This is a modern-English version of Alexander the Great: Makers of History, originally written by Abbott, Jacob. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

 

 


 

 

 

Makers of History


Alexander the Great

BY

JACOB ABBOTT

WITH ENGRAVINGS

WITH ENGRAVINGS

 

 

NEW YORK AND LONDON

NY and London

HARPER & BROTHERS PUBLISHERS

Harper & Brothers Publishers

1902

1902


Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year one thousand
eight hundred and forty-nine, by

Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1849, by

Harper & Brothers,

Harper & Brothers,

in the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the Southern District
of New York.

in the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the Southern District
of New York.

Copyright, 1876, by Jacob Abbott.

Copyright, 1876, by Jacob Abbott.


PREFACE.

The history of the life of every individual who has, for any reason, attracted extensively the attention of mankind, has been written in a great variety of ways by a multitude of authors, and persons sometimes wonder why we should have so many different accounts of the same thing. The reason is, that each one of these accounts is intended for a different set of readers, who read with ideas and purposes widely dissimilar from each other. Among the twenty millions of people in the United States, there are perhaps two millions, between the ages of fifteen and twenty-five, who wish to become acquainted, in general, with the leading events in the history of the Old World, and of ancient times, but who, coming upon the stage in this land and at this period, have ideas and conceptions so widely different from those of other nations and of other times, that a mere republication of existing accounts is not what they require. The story must be told expressly for them. The things that are to be explained, the points that are to be brought out, the comparative degree of prominence to be given to the various particulars, will all be different, on account of the difference in the situation, the ideas, and the objects of these new readers, compared with those of the various other classes of readers which former authors have had in view. It is for this reason, and with this view, that the present series of historical narratives is presented to the public. The author, having had some opportunity to become acquainted with the position, the ideas, and the intellectual wants of those whom he addresses, presents the result of his labors to them, with the hope that it may be found successful in accomplishing its design.

The history of every individual who has captured the attention of people for any reason has been told in many different ways by numerous authors. Some people wonder why there are so many different versions of the same story. The reason is that each account is meant for a different audience, with varying ideas and purposes. Among the twenty million people in the United States, there are likely two million between the ages of fifteen and twenty-five who want to learn about the major events in the history of the Old World and ancient times. However, these young people, coming of age in this country during this time, have perspectives that are so different from those of other nations and eras that simply rehashing existing accounts isn't what they need. The story has to be told specifically for them. The aspects that need explanation, the points to highlight, and the emphasis on various details will differ due to the variations in their context, ideas, and goals compared to the audiences previous authors had in mind. This is why this series of historical narratives is being presented to the public. The author, having gained insight into the mindset, ideas, and intellectual needs of his audience, shares the outcome of his work with the hope that it will effectively meet its purpose.


CONTENTS.

Chapter   Page
I. ALEXANDER'S CHILDHOOD AND YOUTH 13
II. BEGINNING OF HIS REIGN 36
III. THE REACTION 57
IV. CROSSING THE HELLESPONT 78
V. CAMPAIGN IN ASIA MINOR 103
VI. DEFEAT OF DARIUS 128
VII. THE SIEGE OF TYRE 147
VIII. ALEXANDER IN EGYPT 169
IX. THE GREAT VICTORY 189
X. THE DEATH OF DARIUS 213
XI. DETERIORATION OF CHARACTER 234
XII. ALEXANDER'S END 251

ENGRAVINGS

  Page
MAP. EXPEDITION OF ALEXANDER Frontispiece.
ALEXANDER AND BUCEPHALUS 27
MAP OF MACEDON AND GREECE 48
MAP OF MACEDON AND GREECE 58
MAP OF THE PLAIN OF TROY 88
PARIS AND HELEN 94
ACHILLES 97
MAP OF THE GRANICUS 104
THE BATHING IN THE RIVER CYDNUS 124
MAP OF THE PLAIN OF ISSUS 134
THE SIEGE OF TYRE 157
THE FOCUS 185
THE CALTROP 197
ALEXANDER AT THE PASS OF SUSA 211
PROPOSED IMPROVEMENT OF MOUNT ATHOS 261

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]


ALEXANDER THE GREAT.


Chapter 1.

His Childhood and Teens.

B.C. 356-336

B.C. 356-336

The briefness of Alexander's career.

Alexander the Great died when he was quite young. He was but thirty-two years of age when he ended his career, and as he was about twenty when he commenced it, it was only for a period of twelve years that he was actually engaged in performing the work of his life. Napoleon was nearly three times as long on the great field of human action.

AAlexander the Great died young. He was only thirty-two when he finished his career, and since he started at around twenty, he actively spent just twelve years doing the work of his life. Napoleon was nearly three times as long on the grand stage of human action.

His brilliant exploits.

Notwithstanding the briefness of Alexander's career, he ran through, during that short period, a very brilliant series of exploits, which were so bold, so romantic, and which led him into such adventures in scenes of the greatest magnificence and splendor, that all the world looked on with astonishment then, and mankind have continued to read the story since, from age to age, with the greatest interest and attention.

Despite the short duration of Alexander's career, he accomplished an impressive series of feats in that time, marked by incredible boldness and romance. His adventures took him to breathtaking places filled with grandeur, leaving the world in awe then, and people have continued to read his story with great interest and attention throughout the ages.

Character of Alexander.
Mental and physical qualities.

The secret of Alexander's success was his character. He possessed a certain combination of mental and personal attractions, which in every age gives to those who exhibit it a mysterious and almost unbounded ascendency over all within their influence. Alexander was characterized by these qualities in a very remarkable degree. He was finely formed in person, and very prepossessing in his manners. He was active, athletic, and full of ardor and enthusiasm in all that he did. At the same time, he was calm, collected, and considerate in emergencies requiring caution, and thoughtful and far-seeing in respect to the bearings and consequences of his acts. He formed strong attachments, was grateful for kindnesses shown to him, considerate in respect to the feelings of all who were connected with him in any way, faithful to his friends, and generous toward his foes. In a word, he had a noble character, though he devoted its energies unfortunately to conquest and war. He lived, in fact, in an age when great personal and mental powers had scarcely any other field for their exercise than this. He entered upon his career with great ardor, and the position in which he was placed gave him the opportunity to act in it with prodigious effect.

The secret to Alexander's success was his character. He had a unique blend of mental and personal charisma that gives those who have it a mysterious and almost limitless influence over everyone around them. Alexander displayed these qualities to a remarkable degree. He was well-built and very charming in his demeanor. He was energetic, athletic, and passionate about everything he did. At the same time, he remained calm, composed, and thoughtful in situations that required carefulness, always considering the implications and outcomes of his actions. He formed deep bonds, was grateful for the kindness shown to him, thought about the feelings of everyone connected to him, was loyal to his friends, and magnanimous toward his enemies. In short, he had a noble character, although he unfortunately channeled its energy into conquest and warfare. He lived in a time when exceptional personal and mental abilities had few other avenues for expression. He embarked on his career with great enthusiasm, and his position allowed him to make a significant impact.

Character of the Asiatic and European civilization.

There were several circumstances combined, in the situation in which Alexander was placed, to afford him a great opportunity for the exercise of his vast powers. His native country was on the confines of Europe and Asia. Now Europe and Asia were, in those days, as now, marked and distinguished by two vast masses of social and civilized life, widely dissimilar from each other. The Asiatic side was occupied by the Persians, the Medes, and the Assyrians. The European side by the Greeks and Romans. They were separated from each other by the waters of the Hellespont, the Ægean Sea, and the Mediterranean, as will be seen by the map. These waters constituted a sort of natural barrier, which kept the two races apart. The races formed, accordingly, two vast organizations, distinct and widely different from each other, and of course rivals and enemies.

There were several factors at play in the situation Alexander found himself in, giving him a significant opportunity to showcase his considerable abilities. His homeland was at the border of Europe and Asia. Back then, just like now, Europe and Asia were characterized by two large and distinct cultures, very different from one another. The Asian side was home to the Persians, Medes, and Assyrians, while the European side was occupied by the Greeks and Romans. They were separated by the Hellespont, the Aegean Sea, and the Mediterranean, as shown in the map. These bodies of water acted as a natural barrier, keeping the two groups apart. Consequently, they formed two large organizations that were distinct and vastly different from each other, and naturally, rivals and enemies.

Composition of Asiatic and European armies.

It is hard to say whether the Asiatic or European civilization was the highest. The two were so different that it is difficult to compare them. On the Asiatic side there was wealth, luxury, and splendor; on the European, energy, genius, and force. On the one hand were vast cities, splendid palaces, and gardens which were the wonder of the world; on the other, [Pg 16] strong citadels, military roads and bridges, and compact and well-defended towns. The Persians had enormous armies, perfectly provided for, with beautiful tents, horses elegantly caparisoned, arms and munitions of war of the finest workmanship, and officers magnificently dressed, and accustomed to a life of luxury and splendor. The Greeks and Romans, on the other hand, prided themselves on their compact bodies of troops, inured to hardship and thoroughly disciplined. Their officers gloried not in luxury and parade, but in the courage, the steadiness, and implicit obedience of their troops, and in their own science, skill, and powers of military calculation. Thus there was a great difference in the whole system of social and military organization in these two quarters of the globe.

It's hard to determine whether Asian or European civilization was superior. They were so different that comparing them is challenging. On the Asian side, there was wealth, luxury, and grandeur; on the European side, there was energy, talent, and strength. One side had vast cities, magnificent palaces, and gardens that amazed the world; the other had [Pg 16] powerful fortresses, military roads and bridges, and well-organized, defensible towns. The Persians had huge armies, well-equipped with beautiful tents, elegantly adorned horses, finely crafted weapons and ammunition, and officers dressed to impress, used to a life of luxury and opulence. In contrast, the Greeks and Romans took pride in their tightly organized troops, who were toughened by hardship and rigorously trained. Their officers valued not luxury and show, but the bravery, discipline, and unwavering obedience of their soldiers, as well as their own knowledge, expertise, and strategic acumen. Therefore, there was a significant difference in the entire social and military organization in these two parts of the world.

Now Alexander was born the heir to the throne of one of the Grecian kingdoms. He possessed, in a very remarkable degree, the energy, and enterprise, and military skill so characteristic of the Greeks and Romans. He organized armies, crossed the boundary between Europe and Asia, and spent the twelve years of his career in a most triumphant military incursion into the very center and seat of Asiatic [Pg 17]power, destroying the Asiatic armies, conquering the most splendid cities, defeating or taking captive the kings, and princes, and generals that opposed his progress. The whole world looked on with wonder to see such a course of conquest, pursued so successfully by so young a man, and with so small an army, gaining continual victories, as it did, over such vast numbers of foes, and making conquests of such accumulated treasures of wealth and splendor.

Now, Alexander was born as the heir to the throne of one of the Greek kingdoms. He had a remarkable amount of energy, ambition, and military skill that were typical of both the Greeks and Romans. He organized armies, crossed the border between Europe and Asia, and spent twelve years of his career in a triumphant military campaign right in the heart of Asian [Pg 17] power, destroying Asian armies, conquering magnificent cities, and defeating or capturing the kings, princes, and generals that stood in his way. The entire world watched in amazement as this young man, with such a small army, achieved continuous victories over vast numbers of enemies while amassing incredible treasures and wealth.

King Philip.
Extent of Macedon.
Olympias.

The name of Alexander's father was Philip. The kingdom over which he reigned was called Macedon. Macedon was in the northern part of Greece. It was a kingdom about twice as large as the State of Massachusetts, and one third as large as the State of New York. The name of Alexander's mother was Olympias. She was the daughter of the King of Epirus, which was a kingdom somewhat smaller than Macedon, and lying westward of it. Both Macedon and Epirus will be found upon the map at the commencement of this volume. Olympias was a woman of very strong and determined character. Alexander seemed to inherit her energy, though in his case it was combined with other qualities of a more attractive character, which his mother did not possess.

The name of Alexander's father was Philip. The kingdom he ruled was called Macedon. Macedon was in the northern part of Greece. It was about twice as large as the state of Massachusetts and one-third the size of New York. Alexander's mother was named Olympias. She was the daughter of the King of Epirus, which was a kingdom slightly smaller than Macedon and located to the west of it. You can find both Macedon and Epirus on the map at the beginning of this volume. Olympias was a woman with a very strong and determined character. Alexander seemed to inherit her energy, although in his case it was mixed with other qualities that were more appealing, which his mother did not have.

The young prince Alexander.

He was, of course, as the young prince, a very important personage in his father's court. Every one knew that at his father's death he would become King of Macedon, and he was consequently the object of a great deal of care and attention. As he gradually advanced in the years of his boyhood, it was observed by all who knew him that he was endued with extraordinary qualities of mind and of character, which seemed to indicate, at a very early age, his future greatness.

He was, of course, as the young prince, a very important figure in his father's court. Everyone knew that when his father died, he would become King of Macedon, and because of that, he received a lot of care and attention. As he grew older during his childhood, everyone who knew him noticed that he had extraordinary qualities of mind and character, which seemed to indicate, at a very young age, his future greatness.

Ancient mode of warfare.

Although he was a prince, he was not brought up in habits of luxury and effeminacy. This would have been contrary to all the ideas which were entertained by the Greeks in those days. They had then no fire-arms, so that in battle the combatants could not stand quietly, as they can now, at a distance from the enemy, coolly discharging musketry or cannon. In ancient battles the soldiers rushed toward each other, and fought hand to hand, in close combat, with swords, or spears, or other weapons requiring great personal strength, so that headlong bravery and muscular force were the qualities which generally carried the day.

Although he was a prince, he wasn't raised with habits of luxury and softness. That would have gone against all the beliefs held by the Greeks at that time. They didn't have firearms, so in battle, fighters couldn't simply stand back from the enemy, calmly firing their guns or cannons like people do now. In ancient battles, soldiers charged at each other and fought up close, using swords, spears, or other weapons that demanded significant physical strength. As a result, boldness and muscle power were generally the traits that led to victory.

Ancient and modern military officers.

The duties of officers, too, on the field of battle, were very different then from what they are [Pg 19]now. An officer now must be calm, collected, and quiet. His business is to plan, to calculate, to direct, and arrange. He has to do this sometimes, it is true, in circumstances of the most imminent danger, so that he must be a man of great self-possession and of undaunted courage. But there is very little occasion for him to exert any great physical force.

The responsibilities of officers on the battlefield were very different back then compared to what they are [Pg 19] now. An officer now needs to be calm, composed, and subdued. His role is to strategize, assess, direct, and organize. It’s true that he sometimes has to do this in extremely dangerous situations, requiring him to maintain a strong sense of self-control and fearless bravery. However, there’s not much need for him to show significant physical strength.

In ancient times, however, the great business of the officers, certainly in all the subordinate grades, was to lead on the men, and set them an example by performing themselves deeds in which their own great personal prowess was displayed. Of course it was considered extremely important that the child destined to be a general should become robust and powerful in constitution from his earliest years, and that he should be inured to hardship and fatigue. In the early part of Alexander's life this was the main object of attention.

In ancient times, the main job of the officers, especially those in lower ranks, was to motivate the troops and show them how it’s done by demonstrating their own strength and skills. It was crucial that a child meant to be a general grew up strong and healthy from a young age and was accustomed to challenges and exhaustion. During the early part of Alexander's life, this was the primary focus.

Alexander's nurse.
Alexander's education.
Lysimachus.

The name of the nurse who had charge of our hero in his infancy was Lannice. She did all in her power to give strength and hardihood to his constitution, while, at the same time, she treated him with kindness and gentleness. Alexander acquired a strong affection for her, and he treated her with great consideration as [Pg 20]long as he lived. He had a governor, also, in his early years, named Leonnatus, who had the general charge of his education. As soon as he was old enough to learn, they appointed him a preceptor also, to teach him such branches as were generally taught to young princes in those days. The name of this preceptor was Lysimachus.

The nurse in charge of our hero during his infancy was Lannice. She did everything she could to build his strength and resilience while treating him with kindness and care. Alexander grew to have a deep affection for her and showed her great respect as [Pg 20]long as he lived. He also had a tutor in his early years named Leonnatus, who oversaw his education. Once he was old enough to learn, they appointed a teacher for him as well, to instruct him in the subjects that were typically taught to young princes at that time. This teacher was named Lysimachus.

Homer.

They had then no printed books, but there were a few writings on parchment rolls which young scholars were taught to read. Some of these writings were treatises on philosophy, others were romantic histories, narrating the exploits of the heroes of those days—of course, with much exaggeration and embellishment. There were also some poems, still more romantic than the histories, though generally on the same themes. The greatest productions of this kind were the writings of Homer, an ancient poet who lived and wrote four or five hundred years before Alexander's day. The young Alexander was greatly delighted with Homer's tales. These tales are narrations of the exploits and adventures of certain great warriors at the siege of Troy—a siege which lasted ten years—and they are written with so much beauty and force, they contain such admirable delineations of character, [Pg 21]and such graphic and vivid descriptions of romantic adventures, and picturesque and striking scenes, that they have been admired in every age by all who have learned to understand the language in which they are written.

They didn’t have printed books back then, but there were a few writings on parchment rolls that young scholars were taught to read. Some of these writings were philosophical treatises, while others were romantic histories telling the stories of the heroes of that time—though, of course, they were highly exaggerated and embellished. There were also some poems, even more romantic than the histories, though usually covering the same topics. The greatest works of this kind were the writings of Homer, an ancient poet who lived and wrote four or five hundred years before Alexander's time. Young Alexander was really fascinated by Homer's stories. These stories recount the adventures and exploits of great warriors during the ten-year siege of Troy, and they are written with such beauty and power, containing remarkable portrayals of character, [Pg 21] as well as vivid and striking descriptions of romantic adventures and picturesque scenes, that they have been admired in every age by anyone who has learned the language they’re written in.

Aristotle.
Alexander's copy of Homer.

Alexander could understand them very easily, as they were written in his mother tongue. He was greatly excited by the narrations themselves, and pleased with the flowing smoothness of the verse in which the tales were told. In the latter part of his course of education he was placed under the charge of Aristotle, who was one of the most eminent philosophers of ancient times. Aristotle had a beautiful copy of Homer's poems prepared expressly for Alexander, taking great pains to have it transcribed with perfect correctness, and in the most elegant manner. Alexander carried this copy with him in all his campaigns. Some years afterward, when he was obtaining conquests over the Persians, he took, among the spoils of one of his victories, a very beautiful and costly casket, which King Darius had used for his jewelry or for some other rich treasures. Alexander determined to make use of this box as a depository for his beautiful copy of Homer, and he always carried it with him, thus protected, in all his subsequent campaigns.

Alexander could easily understand them since they were written in his native language. He was really excited by the stories themselves and enjoyed the smooth flow of the verse in which they were told. In the later part of his education, he studied under Aristotle, one of the most renowned philosophers of ancient times. Aristotle arranged for a beautiful edition of Homer's poems to be created specifically for Alexander, taking great care to ensure it was transcribed correctly and elegantly. Alexander took this copy with him on all his campaigns. A few years later, while conquering the Persians, he came across a beautiful and costly casket among the spoils of one of his victories, which King Darius had used for his jewelry or other treasures. Alexander decided to use this box to store his beautiful copy of Homer, keeping it safe with him in all his subsequent campaigns.

Alexander's energy and ambition.

Alexander was full of energy and spirit, but he was, at the same time, like all who ever become truly great, of a reflective and considerate turn of mind. He was very fond of the studies which Aristotle led him to pursue, although they were of a very abstruse and difficult character. He made great progress in metaphysical philosophy and mathematics, by which means his powers of calculation and his judgment were greatly improved.

Alexander was full of energy and spirit, but at the same time, like all who become truly great, he was reflective and thoughtful. He really enjoyed the subjects that Aristotle encouraged him to study, even though they were very complex and challenging. He made significant progress in metaphysical philosophy and mathematics, which greatly enhanced his calculation skills and judgment.

He early evinced a great degree of ambition. His father Philip was a powerful warrior, and made many conquests in various parts of Greece, though he did not cross into Asia. When news of Philip's victories came into Macedon, all the rest of the court would be filled with rejoicing and delight; but Alexander, on such occasions, looked thoughtful and disappointed, and complained that his father would conquer every country, and leave him nothing to do.

He quickly showed a strong sense of ambition. His father, Philip, was a powerful warrior who achieved many victories across Greece, though he never ventured into Asia. When news of Philip's successes reached Macedon, the entire court would celebrate joyfully; however, Alexander would appear thoughtful and disappointed, expressing his frustration that his father would conquer every land and leave him with nothing to accomplish.

The Persian embassadors.
Stories of the embassadors.

At one time some embassadors from the Persian court arrived in Macedon when Philip was away. These embassadors saw Alexander, of course, and had opportunities to converse with him. They expected that he would be interested in hearing about the splendors, and pomp, and parade of the Persian monarchy. They [Pg 23]had stories to tell him about the famous hanging gardens, which were artificially constructed in the most magnificent manner, on arches raised high in the air; and about a vine made of gold, with all sorts of precious stones upon it instead of fruit, which was wrought as an ornament over the throne on which the King of Persia often gave audience; of the splendid palaces and vast cities of the Persians; and the banquets, and fêtes, and magnificent entertainments and celebrations which they used to have there. They found, however, to their surprise, that Alexander was not interested in hearing about any of these things. He would always turn the conversation from them to inquire about the geographical position of the different Persian countries, the various routes leading into the interior, the organization of the Asiatic armies, their system of military tactics, and, especially, the character and habits of Artaxerxes, the Persian king.

At one point, some ambassadors from the Persian court visited Macedon while Philip was away. Naturally, they met Alexander and had the chance to talk with him. They thought he would be interested in hearing about the grandeur, splendor, and ceremonies of the Persian monarchy. They [Pg 23]had stories about the famous hanging gardens, which were built in an incredibly magnificent way on arches high in the air; and about a golden vine decorated with precious stones instead of fruit, which was an ornament over the throne where the King of Persia often held audience; and about the magnificent palaces and vast cities of the Persians; and the lavish banquets, celebrations, and entertainment that took place there. To their surprise, they found that Alexander wasn’t interested in any of that. He always redirected the conversation to ask about the geography of the different Persian regions, the various routes into the interior, the structure of the Asiatic armies, their military tactics, and especially about the character and habits of Artaxerxes, the Persian king.

Maturity of Alexander's mind.

The embassadors were very much surprised at such evidences of maturity of mind, and of far-seeing and reflective powers on the part of the young prince. They could not help comparing him with Artaxerxes. "Alexander," said they, "is great, while our king is only [Pg 24]rich." The truth of the judgment which these embassadors thus formed in respect to the qualities of the young Macedonian, compared with those held in highest estimation on the Asiatic side, was fully confirmed in the subsequent stages of Alexander's career.

The ambassadors were really surprised by the signs of maturity and thoughtful insight shown by the young prince. They couldn’t help but compare him to Artaxerxes. "Alexander," they said, "is great, while our king is only [Pg 24]rich." The truth of this judgment about the qualities of the young Macedonian, compared to those highly valued on the Asian side, was completely confirmed as Alexander’s career progressed.

Secret of Alexander's success.
The story of Bucephalus.

In fact, this combination of a calm and calculating thoughtfulness, with the ardor and energy which formed the basis of his character, was one great secret of Alexander's success. The story of Bucephalus, his famous horse, illustrates this in a very striking manner. This animal was a war-horse of very spirited character, which had been sent as a present to Philip while Alexander was young. They took the horse out into one of the parks connected with the palace, and the king, together with many of his courtiers, went out to view him. The horse pranced about in a very furious manner, and seemed entirely unmanageable. No one dared to mount him. Philip, instead of being gratified at the present, was rather disposed to be displeased that they had sent him an animal of so fiery and apparently vicious a nature that nobody dared to attempt to subdue him.

In fact, this mix of calm, thoughtful planning, with the passion and energy that were the foundation of his character, was a key part of Alexander's success. The story of Bucephalus, his famous horse, really highlights this. This horse was a spirited war-horse given as a gift to Philip when Alexander was still young. They took the horse out to one of the palace parks, and the king, along with many of his courtiers, went to see him. The horse was kicking up a storm and seemed completely out of control. No one was brave enough to ride him. Instead of being pleased with the gift, Philip was more annoyed that they had sent him such a fiery and seemingly untameable animal that no one was willing to try to handle him.

In the mean time, while all the other by-standers were joining in the general condemnation [Pg 25]of the horse, Alexander stood quietly by, watching his motions, and attentively studying his character. He perceived that a part of the difficulty was caused by the agitations which the horse experienced in so strange and new a scene, and that he appeared, also, to be somewhat frightened by his own shadow, which happened at that time to be thrown very strongly and distinctly upon the ground. He saw other indications, also, that the high excitement which the horse felt was not viciousness, but the excess of noble and generous impulses. It was courage, ardor, and the consciousness of great nervous and muscular power.

In the meantime, while everyone else was joining in the general criticism of the horse, Alexander stood quietly by, observing its movements and carefully studying its character. He noticed that part of the issue was due to the horse's anxiety in such a strange and new situation, and that it seemed somewhat scared of its own shadow, which was cast very strongly and clearly on the ground at that moment. He also recognized other signs that the horse's high excitement was not due to bad behavior, but rather an overflow of noble and generous instincts. It was a mix of courage, enthusiasm, and awareness of its own significant strength and agility.

Philip condemns the horse.
Alexander desires to mount him.

Philip had decided that the horse was useless, and had given orders to have him sent back to Thessaly, whence he came. Alexander was very much concerned at the prospect of losing so fine an animal. He begged his father to allow him to make the experiment of mounting him. Philip at first refused, thinking it very presumptuous for such a youth to attempt to subdue an animal so vicious that all his experienced horsemen and grooms condemned him; however, he at length consented. Alexander went up to the horse and took hold of his bridle. He patted him upon the neck, and soothed him [Pg 26]with his voice, showing, at the same time, by his easy and unconcerned manner, that he was not in the least afraid of him. A spirited horse knows immediately when any one approaches him in a timid or cautious manner. He appears to look with contempt on such a master, and to determine not to submit to him. On the contrary, horses seem to love to yield obedience to man, when the individual who exacts the obedience possesses those qualities of coolness and courage which their instincts enable them to appreciate.

Philip had decided that the horse was useless and ordered that it be sent back to Thessaly, where it came from. Alexander was very worried about losing such a fine animal. He begged his father to let him try riding it. Philip initially refused, thinking it was very bold for someone so young to attempt to tame such a wild animal that all his experienced horsemen and grooms rejected; however, he eventually agreed. Alexander approached the horse and took hold of its bridle. He patted its neck and calmed it down with his voice, showing, through his relaxed and confident demeanor, that he wasn’t afraid at all. A spirited horse can tell right away when someone approaches it in a timid or cautious way. It seems to look down on such a master and decides not to submit. On the other hand, horses appear to enjoy obeying humans when the person commanding them has the qualities of composure and bravery that their instincts can recognize.

Alexander and Bucephalus. Alexander and Bucephalus.
Bucephalus calmed.
An exciting ride.

At any rate, Bucephalus was calmed and subdued by the presence of Alexander. He allowed himself to be caressed. Alexander turned his head in such a direction as to prevent his seeing his shadow. He quietly and gently laid off a sort of cloak which he wore, and sprang upon the horse's back. Then, instead of attempting to restrain him, and worrying and checking him by useless efforts to hold him in, he gave him the rein freely, and animated and encouraged him with his voice, so that the horse flew across the plains at the top of his speed, the king and the courtiers looking on, at first with fear and trembling, but soon afterward with feelings of the greatest admiration and pleasure. After [Pg 29]the horse had satisfied himself with his run it was easy to rein him in, and Alexander returned with him in safety to the king. The courtiers overwhelmed him with their praises and congratulations. Philip commended him very highly: he told him that he deserved a larger kingdom than Macedon to govern.

At any rate, Bucephalus was calmed and controlled by Alexander's presence. He allowed himself to be petted. Alexander turned his head so Bucephalus couldn't see his shadow. He quietly and gently removed a sort of cloak he was wearing and jumped onto the horse's back. Instead of trying to hold him back and worrying with useless efforts to control him, he let the reins go loose and encouraged him with his voice. The horse raced across the plains at full speed, while the king and the courtiers watched, initially fearful and anxious, but soon filled with admiration and joy. After [Pg 29] Bucephalus had finished his run, it was easy to pull him back, and Alexander returned safely to the king. The courtiers showered him with praise and congratulations. Philip praised him highly, telling him he deserved to rule a larger kingdom than Macedon.

Sagacity of Bucephalus.
Becomes Alexander's favorite.

Alexander's judgment of the true character of the horse proved to be correct. He became very tractable and docile, yielding a ready submission to his master in every thing. He would kneel upon his fore legs at Alexander's command, in order that he might mount more easily. Alexander retained him for a long time, and made him his favorite war horse. A great many stories are related by the historians of those days of his sagacity and his feats of war. Whenever he was equipped for the field with his military trappings, he seemed to be highly elated with pride and pleasure, and at such times he would not allow any one but Alexander to mount him.

Alexander's judgment about the true nature of the horse turned out to be spot on. The horse became very manageable and compliant, readily submitting to his master in everything. He would kneel on his front legs at Alexander's command, making it easier for him to mount. Alexander kept him for a long time and made him his favorite war horse. Many stories are told by historians from that time about his intelligence and his accomplishments in battle. Whenever he was dressed for the field in his military gear, he appeared to be filled with pride and joy, and during those times, he wouldn’t let anyone but Alexander ride him.

Fate of Bucephalus.

What became of him at last is not certainly known. There are two accounts of his end. One is, that on a certain occasion Alexander got carried too far into the midst of his enemies, on a battle field and that, after fighting desperately [Pg 30]for some time, Bucephalus made the most extreme exertions to carry him away. He was severely wounded again and again, and though his strength was nearly gone, he would not stop, but pressed forward till he had carried his master away to a place of safety, and that then he dropped down exhausted, and died. It may be, however, that he did not actually die at this time, but slowly recovered; for some historians relate that he lived to be thirty years old—which is quite an old age for a horse—and that he then died. Alexander caused him to be buried with great ceremony, and built a small city upon the spot in honor of his memory. The name of this city was Bucephalia.

What ultimately happened to him isn’t completely clear. There are two stories about his end. One is that at one point, Alexander was pushed too far into the middle of his enemies on the battlefield, and after fighting valiantly [Pg 30] for a while, Bucephalus did everything he could to get him out of there. He was injured multiple times, and even though he was nearly out of strength, he didn’t stop. He pressed on until he brought his master to safety, and then he collapsed from exhaustion and died. However, it’s possible that he didn’t die right away but gradually recovered; some historians say he lived to be thirty years old—which is quite old for a horse—before passing away. Alexander had him buried with great honors and built a small city at the site in his memory. This city was named Bucephalia.

Alexander made regent.

Alexander's character matured rapidly, and he began very early to act the part of a man. When he was only sixteen years of age, his father, Philip, made him regent of Macedon while he was absent on a great military campaign among the other states of Greece. Without doubt Alexander had, in this regency, the counsel and aid of high officers of state of great experience and ability. He acted, however, himself, in this high position, with great energy and with complete success; and, at the same time, with all that modesty of deportment, and [Pg 31]that delicate consideration for the officers under him—who, though inferior in rank, were yet his superiors in age and experience—which his position rendered proper, but which few persons so young as he would have manifested in circumstances so well calculated to awaken the feelings of vanity and elation.

Alexander's character developed quickly, and he started playing the role of an adult at a young age. When he was just sixteen, his father, Philip, appointed him regent of Macedon while he was away on a significant military campaign in the other Greek states. It's clear that during this regency, Alexander had the advice and support of experienced and capable high-ranking officials. However, he took on this important role with great energy and achieved complete success; at the same time, he displayed a modest demeanor and a thoughtful consideration for the officers he oversaw—who, while lower in rank, had more age and experience—which was fitting for his position but is rarely seen in someone his age, especially in situations that could easily stir feelings of pride and arrogance.

Alexander's first battle.
Chæronea.

Afterward, when Alexander was about eighteen years old, his father took him with him on a campaign toward the south, during which Philip fought one of his great battles at Chæronea, in Bœotia. In the arrangements for this battle, Philip gave the command of one of the wings of the army to Alexander, while he reserved the other for himself. He felt some solicitude in giving his young son so important a charge, but he endeavored to guard against the danger of an unfortunate result by putting the ablest generals on Alexander's side, while he reserved those on whom he could place less reliance for his own. Thus organized, the army went into battle.

Afterward, when Alexander was about eighteen, his father brought him along on a campaign to the south, where Philip fought one of his major battles at Chæronea in Bœotia. In preparing for this battle, Philip assigned the command of one wing of the army to Alexander, while he kept the other wing for himself. He was a bit worried about giving his young son such an important responsibility, but he tried to reduce the risk of a bad outcome by placing the most capable generals with Alexander, while he kept the less reliable ones for himself. With this setup, the army went into battle.

Philip soon ceased to feel any solicitude for Alexander's part of the duty. Boy as he was, the young prince acted with the utmost bravery, coolness, and discretion. The wing which he commanded was victorious, and Philip was obliged [Pg 32]to urge himself and the officers with him to greater exertions, to avoid being outdone by his son. In the end Philip was completely victorious, and the result of this great battle was to make his power paramount and supreme over all the states of Greece.

Philip soon stopped worrying about Alexander's share of the responsibility. Even though he was just a boy, the young prince acted with incredible bravery, calmness, and good judgment. The wing he led won, and Philip had to push himself and his officers to work harder in order not to be outperformed by his son. In the end, Philip was completely victorious, and the outcome of this great battle solidified his power as the dominant force over all the states of Greece.

Alexander's impetuosity.
Philip repudiates Olympias.

Notwithstanding, however, the extraordinary discretion and wisdom which characterized the mind of Alexander in his early years, he was often haughty and headstrong, and in cases where his pride or his resentment were aroused, he was sometimes found very impetuous and uncontrollable. His mother Olympias was of a haughty and imperious temper, and she quarreled with her husband, King Philip; or, perhaps, it ought rather to be said that he quarreled with her. Each is said to have been unfaithful to the other, and, after a bitter contention, Philip repudiated his wife and married another lady. Among the festivities held on the occasion of this marriage, there was a great banquet, at which Alexander was present, and an incident occurred which strikingly illustrates the impetuosity of his character.

Despite the exceptional discretion and wisdom that defined Alexander's mind in his early years, he was often arrogant and stubborn. When his pride or anger were triggered, he could be very impulsive and uncontrollable. His mother, Olympias, had a proud and domineering nature, and she often clashed with her husband, King Philip; or perhaps it would be more accurate to say that Philip quarreled with her. Both are said to have been unfaithful to one another, and after a bitter dispute, Philip rejected his wife and married someone else. During the celebrations for this marriage, there was a large banquet attended by Alexander, where an event took place that vividly highlights his impulsive character.

Alexander's violent temper.

One of the guests at this banquet, in saying something complimentary to the new queen, made use of expressions which Alexander considered [Pg 33]as in disparagement of the character of his mother and of his own birth. His anger was immediately aroused. He threw the cup from which he had been drinking at the offender's head. Attalus, for this was his name, threw his cup at Alexander in return; the guests at the table where they were sitting rose, and a scene of uproar and confusion ensued.

One of the guests at the banquet, while offering a compliment to the new queen, used words that Alexander felt were disrespectful towards his mother and his own lineage. This infuriated him instantly. He hurled the cup he had been drinking from at the offender's head. Attalus, which was his name, retaliated by throwing his cup at Alexander. The guests at their table stood up, and chaos broke out.

Philip's attempt on his son.

Philip, incensed at such an interruption of the order and harmony of the wedding feast, drew his sword and rushed toward Alexander but by some accident he stumbled and fell upon the floor. Alexander looked upon his fallen father with contempt and scorn, and exclaimed, "What a fine hero the states of Greece have to lead their armies—a man that can not get across the floor without tumbling down." He then turned away and left the palace. Immediately afterward he joined his mother Olympias, and went away with her to her native country, Epirus, where the mother and son remained for a time in a state of open quarrel with the husband and father.

Philip, furious at the disruption of the order and harmony of the wedding feast, drew his sword and rushed toward Alexander, but accidentally stumbled and fell to the floor. Alexander looked at his fallen father with contempt and mockery, and exclaimed, "What a great hero the city-states of Greece have to lead their armies—a man who can’t even walk across the floor without falling." He then turned away and left the palace. Shortly after, he joined his mother Olympias and went with her to her home country, Epirus, where mother and son stayed for a while in open conflict with the husband and father.

Philip's power.
His plans of conquest.

In the mean time Philip had been planning a great expedition into Asia. He had arranged the affairs of his own kingdom, and had formed a strong combination among the states of Greece, [Pg 34]by which powerful armies had been raised, and he had been designated to command them. His mind was very intently engaged in this vast enterprise. He was in the flower of his years, and at the height of his power. His own kingdom was in a very prosperous and thriving condition, and his ascendency over the other kingdoms and states on the European side had been fully established. He was excited with ambition, and full of hope. He was proud of his son Alexander, and was relying upon his efficient aid in his schemes of conquest and aggrandizement. He had married a youthful and beautiful bride, and was surrounded by scenes of festivity, congratulation, and rejoicing. He was looking forward to a very brilliant career considering all the deeds that he had done and all the glory which he had acquired as only the introduction and prelude to the far more distinguished and conspicuous part which he was intending to perform.

In the meantime, Philip had been planning a major expedition into Asia. He had organized the affairs of his kingdom and had formed a strong alliance among the states of Greece, [Pg 34]which led to powerful armies being raised, and he had been chosen to lead them. His mind was intensely focused on this grand project. He was at the peak of his youth and his power. His kingdom was thriving, and his influence over the other kingdoms and states in Europe had been well established. He was filled with ambition and optimism. He took pride in his son Alexander and was counting on his effective support for his plans of conquest and expansion. He had married a young and beautiful bride and was surrounded by celebrations, congratulations, and joy. He was anticipating a spectacular future, viewing all his past achievements and the glory he had gained as just the beginning of the much more distinguished role he aimed to fulfill.

Alexander's impatience to reign.

Alexander, in the mean time, ardent and impetuous, and eager for glory as he was, looked upon the position and prospects of his father with some envy and jealousy. He was impatient to be monarch himself. His taking sides so promptly with his mother in the domestic [Pg 35]quarrel was partly owing to the feeling that his father was a hinderance and an obstacle in the way of his own greatness and fame. He felt within himself powers and capacities qualifying him to take his father's place, and reap for himself the harvest of glory and power which seemed to await the Grecian armies in the coming campaign. While his father lived, however, he could be only a prince; influential, accomplished, and popular, it is true, but still without any substantial and independent power. He was restless and uneasy at the thought that, as his father was in the prime and vigor of manhood, many long years must elapse before he could emerge from this confined and subordinate condition. His restlessness and uneasiness were, however, suddenly ended by a very extraordinary occurrence, which called him, with scarcely an hour's notice, to take his father's place upon the throne.

Alexander, meanwhile, passionate and impulsive, and eager for glory as he was, looked at his father’s situation and prospects with some envy and jealousy. He couldn't wait to be king himself. His quick decision to side with his mother in the family quarrel was partly because he felt his father was an obstacle to his own greatness and fame. He recognized his own potential and capabilities that he believed qualified him to take his father’s place and achieve the glory and power that seemed to be waiting for the Greek armies in the upcoming campaign. However, as long as his father was alive, he could only be a prince; influential, skilled, and popular, for sure, but still without any real and independent power. He felt restless and uneasy knowing that, since his father was in the prime of life, it would be many years before he could break free from this limited and subordinate role. His restlessness and unease were abruptly ended by a very unusual event that called him, with hardly an hour’s notice, to take his father’s place on the throne.


Chapter 2.

Start of His Reign.

B.C. 336

B.C. 336

Alexander was suddenly called upon to succeed his father on the Macedonian throne, in the most unexpected manner, and in the midst of scenes of the greatest excitement and agitation. The circumstances were these:

AAlexander was unexpectedly thrust into the role of king after his father's death, during a time filled with intense turmoil and upheaval. Here’s what happened:

Philip is reconciled to Olympias and Alexander.

Philip had felt very desirous, before setting out upon his great expedition into Asia, to become reconciled to Alexander and Olympias. He wished for Alexander's co-operation in his plans; and then, besides, it would be dangerous to go away from his own dominions with such a son left behind, in a state of resentment and hostility.

Philip had really wanted, before starting his major journey into Asia, to make amends with Alexander and Olympias. He hoped for Alexander's support in his plans; plus, it would be risky to leave his own lands with such a son filled with anger and hostility.

Olympias and Alexander returned.

So Philip sent kind and conciliatory messages to Olympias and Alexander, who had gone, it will be recollected, to Epirus, where her friends resided. The brother of Olympias was King of Epirus. He had been at first incensed at the indignity which had been put upon his sister by Philip's treatment of her; but Philip now tried to appease his anger, also, by friendly negotiations [Pg 37]and messages. At last he arranged a marriage between this King of Epirus and one of his own daughters, and this completed the reconciliation. Olympias and Alexander returned to Macedon, and great preparations were made for a very splendid wedding.

So Philip sent friendly and calming messages to Olympias and Alexander, who had gone to Epirus, where her friends lived. Olympias's brother was the King of Epirus. He had initially been furious about how Philip had treated his sister, but Philip now tried to smooth things over with friendly discussions [Pg 37] and messages. Eventually, he arranged a marriage between the King of Epirus and one of his own daughters, which finalized the reconciliation. Olympias and Alexander returned to Macedon, and big preparations were made for a grand wedding.

The great wedding.

Philip wished to make this wedding not merely the means of confirming his reconciliation with his former wife and son, and establishing friendly relations with the King of Epirus: he also prized it as an occasion for paying marked and honorable attention to the princes and great generals of the other states of Greece. He consequently made his preparations on a very extended and sumptuous scale, and sent invitations to the influential and prominent men far and near.

Philip wanted this wedding to be more than just a way to confirm his reconciliation with his ex-wife and son, and to build friendly relations with the King of Epirus; he also saw it as a chance to show respect and honor to the princes and top generals from other states in Greece. So, he made elaborate and lavish preparations and sent invitations to powerful and notable people from near and far.

These great men, on the other hand, and all the other public authorities in the various Grecian states, sent compliments, congratulations, and presents to Philip, each seeming ambitious to contribute his share to the splendor of the celebration. They were not wholly disinterested in this, it is true. As Philip had been made commander-in-chief of the Grecian armies which were about to undertake the conquest of Asia, and as, of course, his influence and power in [Pg 38]all that related to that vast enterprise would be paramount and supreme; and as all were ambitious to have a large share in the glory of that expedition, and to participate, as much as possible, in the power and in the renown which seemed to be at Philip's disposal, all were, of course, very anxious to secure his favor. A short time before, they were contending against him; but now, since he had established his ascendency, they all eagerly joined in the work of magnifying it and making it illustrious.

These great men, along with all the other public leaders in the various Greek states, sent congratulations, compliments, and gifts to Philip, each wanting to play a part in the glory of the celebration. It’s true that they weren’t entirely selfless in this. Since Philip had been appointed commander-in-chief of the Greek armies preparing to conquer Asia, his influence and power concerning that massive undertaking would obviously be the most significant. Everyone was eager to share in the glory of that campaign and to benefit as much as they could from the power and fame that seemed to be Philip's to distribute. Naturally, they were all very keen to win his favor. Not long ago, they had been opposing him, but now that he had established his dominance, they all enthusiastically joined in the effort to elevate his status and make it renowned.

Preparations for the wedding.
Costly presents.

Nor could Philip justly complain of the hollowness and falseness of these professions of friendship. The compliments and favors which he offered to them were equally hollow and heartless. He wished to secure their favor as a means of aiding him up the steep path to fame and power which he was attempting to climb. They wished for his, in order that he might, as he ascended himself, help them up with him. There was, however, the greatest appearance of cordial and devoted friendship. Some cities sent him presents of golden crowns, beautifully wrought, and of high cost. Others dispatched embassies, expressing their good wishes for him, and their confidence in the success of his plans. Athens, the city which was [Pg 39]the great seat of literature and science in Greece sent a poem, in which the history of the expedition into Persia was given by anticipation. In this poem Philip was, of course, triumphantly successful in his enterprise. He conducted his armies in safety through the most dangerous passes and defiles; he fought glorious battles, gained magnificent victories, and possessed himself of all the treasures of Asiatic wealth and power. It ought to be stated, however, in justice to the poet, that, in narrating these imaginary exploits, he had sufficient delicacy to represent Philip and the Persian monarch by fictitious names.

Nor could Philip justly complain about the insincerity of these declarations of friendship. The compliments and favors he offered them were just as hollow and heartless. He wanted to win their favor as a way to help him climb the steep path to fame and power. They wanted his support so that as he rose, he could lift them up too. Yet, there was a strong appearance of genuine and loyal friendship. Some cities sent him gifts of beautifully crafted golden crowns, which were quite costly. Others sent delegates to express their good wishes and confidence in his plans' success. Athens, the city that was [Pg 39] the center of literature and science in Greece, sent a poem that anticipated the history of the expedition into Persia. In this poem, Philip was, of course, portrayed as triumphantly successful in his mission. He led his armies safely through the most dangerous paths and narrow passes; he fought glorious battles, achieved magnificent victories, and claimed all the riches of Asia. It should be noted, however, in fairness to the poet, that while describing these imagined exploits, he had the sensitivity to portray Philip and the Persian king with fictitious names.

Celebration of the wedding.
Games and spectacles.

The wedding was at length celebrated, in one of the cities of Macedon, with great pomp and splendor. There were games, and shows, and military and civic spectacles of all kinds to amuse the thousands of spectators that assembled to witness them. In one of these spectacles they had a procession of statues of the gods. There were twelve of these statues, sculptured with great art, and they were borne along on elevated pedestals, with censers, and incense, and various ceremonies of homage, while vast multitudes of spectators lined the way. There was a thirteenth statue, more magnificent than [Pg 40]the other twelve, which represented Philip himself in the character of a god.

The wedding finally took place in one of the cities of Macedon, with a lot of pomp and ceremony. There were games, shows, and various military and civic displays to entertain the thousands of spectators who gathered to watch. One of the events featured a procession of statues of the gods. There were twelve statues, carved with great skill, displayed on raised pedestals, accompanied by censers, incense, and various ceremonial tributes, while huge crowds lined the path. There was a thirteenth statue, even more impressive than the other twelve, which depicted Philip himself as a god.

Statues of the gods.

This was not, however, so impious as it would at first view seem, for the gods whom the ancients worshiped were, in fact, only deifications of old heroes and kings who had lived in early times, and had acquired a reputation for supernatural powers by the fame of their exploits, exaggerated in descending by tradition in superstitious times. The ignorant multitude accordingly, in those days, looked up to a living king with almost the same reverence and homage which they felt for their deified heroes; and these deified heroes furnished them with all the ideas they had of God. Making a monarch a god, therefore, was no very extravagant flattery.

This wasn't as disrespectful as it might seem at first glance, because the gods that people in ancient times worshipped were really just the glorified versions of old heroes and kings who lived long ago. They gained a reputation for having supernatural abilities through stories of their achievements that were exaggerated over time due to superstition. Back then, the uneducated masses viewed a living king with nearly the same respect and admiration as they felt for their deified heroes; these heroes shaped all their understanding of God. So, elevating a monarch to the status of a god wasn't really that far-fetched as flattery goes.

Military procession.

After the procession of the statues passed along, there came bodies of troops, with trumpets sounding and banners flying. The officers rode on horses elegantly caparisoned, and prancing proudly. These troops escorted princes, embassadors, generals, and great officers of state, all gorgeously decked in their robes, and wearing their badges and insignia.

After the parade of statues passed by, troops came marching in, with trumpets blaring and banners waving. The officers rode on beautifully adorned horses, prancing proudly. These troops were escorting princes, ambassadors, generals, and high-ranking officials, all lavishly dressed in their robes and displaying their badges and insignia.

Appearance of Philip.

At length King Philip himself appeared in the procession. He had arranged to have a large space left, in the middle of which he was [Pg 41]to walk. This was done in order to make his position the more conspicuous, and to mark more strongly his own high distinction above all the other potentates present on the occasion. Guards preceded and followed him, though at considerable distance, as has been already said. He was himself clothed with white robes, and his head was adorned with a splendid crown.

At last, King Philip himself showed up in the procession. He had arranged to have a large space left open, where he was [Pg 41]to walk. This was done to make his position more noticeable and to emphasize his high status above all the other leaders present at the event. Guards walked in front of and behind him, though at a considerable distance, as mentioned earlier. He was dressed in white robes, and his head was topped with a magnificent crown.

The scene changed.
Assassination of Philip.

The procession was moving toward a great theater, where certain games and spectacles were to be exhibited. The statues of the gods were to be taken into the theater, and placed in conspicuous positions there, in the view of the assembly, and then the procession itself was to follow. All the statues had entered except that of Philip, which was just at the door, and Philip himself was advancing in the midst of the space left for him, up the avenue by which the theater was approached, when an occurrence took place by which the whole character of the scene, the destiny of Alexander, and the fate of fifty nations, was suddenly and totally changed. It was this. An officer of the guards, who had his position in the procession near the king, was seen advancing impetuously toward him, through the space which separated him from the rest, and, before the spectators [Pg 42]had time even to wonder what he was going to do, he stabbed him to the heart. Philip fell down in the street and died.

The parade was heading towards a large theater, where some games and shows were set to take place. The statues of the gods were going to be brought into the theater and positioned prominently for everyone to see, followed by the procession itself. All the statues had made it inside except for Philip's, which was right at the entrance, and Philip was making his way through the area left for him, up the path leading to the theater, when an event occurred that completely changed the tone of the scene, the fate of Alexander, and the future of fifty nations. Here’s what happened: An officer of the guards, positioned near the king in the procession, was seen rushing towards him through the gap separating him from the others, and before the spectators [Pg 42]could even grasp what was happening, he stabbed him in the heart. Philip collapsed in the street and died.

A scene of indescribable tumult and confusion ensued. The murderer was immediately cut to pieces by the other guards. They found, however, before he was dead, that it was Pausanias, a man of high standing and influence, a general officer of the guards. He had had horses provided, and other assistance ready, to enable him to make his escape, but he was cut down by the guards before he could avail himself of them.

A chaotic and confusing scene unfolded. The guards quickly tore the murderer apart. Before he died, they discovered it was Pausanias, a well-respected and powerful figure, a general officer of the guards. He had arranged for horses and other help to aid his escape, but the guards ended him before he could use them.

Alexander proclaimed king.
Alexander's speech.

An officer of state immediately hastened to Alexander, and announced to him his father's death and his own accession to the throne. An assembly of the leading counselors and statesmen was called, in a hasty and tumultuous manner, and Alexander was proclaimed king with prolonged and general acclamations. Alexander made a speech in reply. The great assembly looked upon his youthful form and face as he arose, and listened with intense interest to hear what he had to say. He was between nineteen and twenty years of age; but, though thus really a boy, he spoke with all the decision and confidence of an energetic man. He said[Pg 43] that he should at once assume his father's position, and carry forward his plans. He hoped to do this so efficiently that every thing would go directly onward, just as if his father had continued to live, and that the nation would find that the only change which had taken place was in the name of the king.

An official quickly rushed to Alexander and informed him of his father's death and his own rise to the throne. A meeting of the top advisors and leaders was called in a hurried and chaotic way, and Alexander was declared king amidst loud and enthusiastic cheers. Alexander gave a speech in response. The large crowd observed his youthful appearance as he stood up and listened intently to what he had to say. He was between nineteen and twenty years old; however, even though he was essentially a teenager, he spoke with all the determination and confidence of a strong leader. He stated[Pg 43] that he would immediately take on his father's role and continue his plans. He hoped to do this so effectively that everything would progress smoothly, just as if his father were still alive, and that the only change would be in the name of the king.

Demosthenes' Philippics.

The motive which induced Pausanias to murder Philip in this manner was never fully ascertained. There were various opinions about it. One was, that it was an act of private revenge, occasioned by some neglect or injury which Pausanias had received from Philip. Others thought that the murder was instigated by a party in the states of Greece, who were hostile to Philip, and unwilling that he should command the allied armies that were about to penetrate into Asia. Demosthenes, the celebrated orator, was Philip's great enemy among the Greeks. Many of his most powerful orations were made for the purpose of arousing his countrymen to resist his ambitious plans and to curtail his power. These orations were called his Philippics, and from this origin has arisen the practice, which has prevailed ever since that day, of applying the term philippics to denote, in general, any strongly denunciatory harangues.

The reason Pausanias killed Philip this way was never completely figured out. There were several theories about it. One was that it was a personal act of revenge due to some neglect or harm that Pausanias experienced from Philip. Others believed the murder was encouraged by a group in the Greek states who were against Philip and didn't want him to lead the allied armies heading into Asia. Demosthenes, the famous orator, was Philip's main opponent among the Greeks. Many of his most powerful speeches were aimed at motivating his fellow citizens to resist Philip's ambitious plans and limit his power. These speeches were called his Philippics, and from that origin has come the ongoing practice of using the term philippics to refer to any strongly critical speeches.

The Greeks suspected of the murder.

Now Demosthenes, it is said, who was at this time in Athens, announced the death of Philip in an Athenian assembly before it was possible that the news could have been conveyed there. He accounted for his early possession of the intelligence by saying it was communicated to him by some of the gods. Many persons have accordingly supposed that the plan of assassinating Philip was devised in Greece; that Demosthenes was a party to it; that Pausanias was the agent for carrying it into execution; and that Demosthenes was so confident of the success of the plot, and exulted so much in this certainty, that he could not resist the temptation of thus anticipating its announcement.

Now, it's said that Demosthenes, who was in Athens at the time, announced Philip's death at an Athenian assembly before there was any chance for the news to reach them. He explained his early knowledge by saying it was revealed to him by some of the gods. As a result, many people have speculated that the plan to assassinate Philip was created in Greece; that Demosthenes was involved; that Pausanias carried it out; and that Demosthenes was so sure of the plot's success and so thrilled about it that he couldn't resist the urge to announce it ahead of time.

The Persians also.

There were other persons who thought that the Persians had plotted and accomplished this murder, having induced Pausanias to execute the deed by the promise of great rewards. As Pausanias himself, however, had been instantly killed, there was no opportunity of gaining any information from him on the motives of his conduct, even if he would have been disposed to impart any.

There were others who believed that the Persians had conspired and carried out this murder, persuading Pausanias to commit the act through the promise of significant rewards. However, since Pausanias was killed right away, there was no chance to gather any information from him about his reasons for acting, even if he would have been willing to share.

Alexander's new position.

At all events, Alexander found himself suddenly elevated to one of the most conspicuous positions in the whole political world. It was [Pg 45]not simply that he succeeded to the throne of Macedon; even this would have been a lofty position for so young a man; but Macedon was a very small part of the realm over which Philip had extended his power. The ascendency which he had acquired over the whole Grecian empire, and the vast arrangements he had made for an incursion into Asia, made Alexander the object of universal interest and attention. The question was, whether Alexander should attempt to take his father's place in respect to all this general power, and undertake to sustain and carry on his vast projects, or whether he should content himself with ruling, in quiet, over his native country of Macedon.

At any rate, Alexander suddenly found himself in one of the most prominent positions in the entire political arena. It was [Pg 45]not just that he inherited the throne of Macedon; even that alone would have been a significant position for someone so young. But Macedon was just a small part of the territory that Philip had expanded his influence over. The dominance he had established across the whole Greek empire, along with the extensive plans he had made for an invasion of Asia, made Alexander the center of universal attention and interest. The big question was whether Alexander would try to step into his father's shoes regarding all this power and carry on his large-scale projects, or if he would be satisfied ruling quietly over his home country of Macedon.

His designs.

Most prudent persons would have advised a young prince, under such circumstances, to have decided upon the latter course. But Alexander had no idea of bounding his ambition by any such limits. He resolved to spring at once completely into his father's seat, and not only to possess himself of the whole of the power which his father had acquired, but to commence, immediately, the most energetic and vigorous efforts for a great extension of it.

Most sensible people would have advised a young prince in such a situation to take the safer route. But Alexander had no intention of limiting his ambition that way. He decided to fully step into his father's position, not only to take over all the power his father had gained, but also to immediately make strong and determined efforts to greatly expand it.

Murderers of Philip punished.

His first plan was to punish his father's murderers. He caused the circumstances of the [Pg 46]case to be investigated, and the persons suspected of having been connected with Pausanias in the plot to be tried. Although the designs and motives of the murderers could never be fully ascertained, still several persons were found guilty of participating in it, and were condemned to death and publicly executed.

His first plan was to take revenge on his father's killers. He had the circumstances of the [Pg 46] case investigated, and those suspected of being involved with Pausanias in the plot were put on trial. Although the murderers' intentions and motivations could never be completely determined, several individuals were found guilty of being part of it, and they were sentenced to death and executed publicly.

Alexander's first acts.

Alexander next decided not to make any change in his father's appointments to the great offices of state, but to let all the departments of public affairs go on in the same hands as before. How sagacious a line of conduct was this! Most ardent and enthusiastic young men, in the circumstances in which he was placed, would have been elated and vain at their elevation, and would have replaced the old and well-tried servants of the father with personal favorites of their own age, inexperienced and incompetent, and as conceited as themselves. Alexander, however, made no such changes. He continued the old officers in command, endeavoring to have every thing go on just as if his father had not died.

Alexander then decided to keep his father’s appointments to the major government roles unchanged, allowing all public affairs to continue as they were. What a wise choice this was! Most eager and passionate young men in his position would have been thrilled and arrogant about their new power and would have replaced the experienced loyalists with their own inexperienced and conceited peers. Alexander, however, made no such changes. He retained the old officers in their positions, trying to ensure that everything carried on as if his father had not passed away.

Parmenio.

There were two officers in particular who were the ministers on whom Philip had mainly relied. Their names were Antipater and Parmenio. Antipater had charge of the civil, and [Pg 47]Parmenio of military affairs. Parmenio was a very distinguished general. He was at this time nearly sixty years of age. Alexander had great confidence in his military powers, and felt a strong personal attachment for him. Parmenio entered into the young king's service with great readiness, and accompanied him through almost the whole of his career. It seemed strange to see men of such age, standing, and experience, obeying the orders of such a boy; but there was something in the genius, the power, and the enthusiasm of Alexander's character which inspired ardor in all around him, and made every one eager to join his standard and to aid in the execution of his plans.

There were two officers in particular who Philip relied on the most. Their names were Antipater and Parmenio. Antipater was in charge of civil affairs, and [Pg 47]Parmenio handled military matters. Parmenio was a very distinguished general and was almost sixty years old at this time. Alexander had great confidence in his military skills and felt a strong personal bond with him. Parmenio eagerly joined the young king's service and accompanied him throughout most of his career. It seemed odd to see such experienced men taking orders from someone so young, but there was something in Alexander's genius, power, and enthusiasm that inspired everyone around him, making them eager to join his cause and support his plans.

Cities of Southern Greece.
Athens and Corinth.

Macedon, as will be seen on the following map, was in the northern part of the country occupied by the Greeks, and the most powerful states of the confederacy and all the great and influential cities were south of it. There was Athens, which was magnificently built, its splendid citadel crowning a rocky hill in the center of it. It was the great seat of literature, philosophy, and the arts, and was thus a center of attraction for all the civilized world. There was Corinth, which was distinguished for the gayety and pleasure which reigned there. All possible [Pg 48]means of luxury and amusement were concentrated within its walls. The lovers of knowledge and of art, from all parts of the earth, flocked to Athens, while those in pursuit of pleasure, dissipation, and indulgence chose Corinth for their home. Corinth was beautifully situated on the isthmus, with prospects of the sea on either hand. It had been a famous city for a thousand years in Alexander's day.

Macedon, as shown on the map below, was located in the northern part of the region occupied by the Greeks, while the most powerful states of the confederacy and all the major influential cities were to the south. There was Athens, known for its magnificent architecture, with a stunning citadel atop a rocky hill in its center. It was the hub of literature, philosophy, and the arts, making it a center of attraction for the entire civilized world. Then there was Corinth, recognized for its vibrant atmosphere and the pleasure that filled the city. All kinds of luxury and entertainment were found within its walls. People who loved knowledge and art flocked to Athens, while those seeking pleasure, indulgence, and debauchery made Corinth their home. Corinth was beautifully situated on the isthmus, offering views of the sea on both sides. It had been a renowned city for a thousand years by the time of Alexander.

 

Map of Macedon and Greece.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Thebes.

There was also Thebes. Thebes was farther north than Athens and Corinth. It was situated on an elevated plain, and had, like other ancient cities, a strong citadel, where there was at this time a Macedonian garrison, which Philip had placed there. Thebes was very wealthy and powerful. It had also been celebrated as the birth-place of many poets and philosophers, and other eminent men. Among these was Pindar, a very celebrated poet who had flourished one or two centuries before the time of Alexander. His descendants still lived in Thebes, and Alexander, some time after this, had occasion to confer upon them a very distinguished honor.

There was also Thebes. Thebes was further north than Athens and Corinth. It was located on a high plain and, like other ancient cities, had a strong citadel, which at that time housed a Macedonian garrison placed there by Philip. Thebes was very wealthy and powerful. It was also famous as the birthplace of many poets, philosophers, and other notable figures. Among these was Pindar, a highly celebrated poet who had thrived one or two centuries before Alexander's era. His descendants still lived in Thebes, and later on, Alexander had the opportunity to bestow a significant honor upon them.

Sparta.

There was Sparta also, called sometimes Lacedæmon. The inhabitants of this city were famed for their courage, hardihood, and physical strength, and for the energy with which they devoted themselves to the work of war. They were nearly all soldiers, and all the arrangements of the state and of society, and all the plans of education, were designed to promote military ambition and pride among the officers and fierce and indomitable courage and endurance in the men.

There was Sparta, sometimes referred to as Lacedæmon. The people of this city were known for their bravery, toughness, and physical strength, as well as the dedication with which they committed themselves to warfare. Almost everyone were soldiers, and all aspects of the state and society, along with all educational plans, were designed to foster military ambition and pride among the leaders and fierce, unwavering courage and resilience in the soldiers.

Conquests of Philip.

These cities and many others, with the states which were attached to them, formed a large, and flourishing, and very powerful community, extending over all that part of Greece which lay south of Macedon. Philip, as has been already said, had established his own ascendency over all this region, though it had cost him many perplexing negotiations and some hard-fought battles to do it. Alexander considered it somewhat uncertain whether the people of all these states and cities would be disposed to transfer readily, to so youthful a prince as he, the high commission which his father, a very powerful monarch and soldier, had extorted from them with so much difficulty. What should he do in the case? Should he give up the expectation of it? Should he send embassadors to them, presenting his claims to occupy his father's place? Or should he not act at all, but wait quietly at home in Macedon until they should decide the question?

These cities and many others, along with the states connected to them, formed a large, thriving, and powerful community that covered all of southern Greece, below Macedon. As previously mentioned, Philip had established his dominance over this region, though it required many tricky negotiations and some hard-fought battles. Alexander wondered if the people of these states and cities would be willing to easily give the high commission that his father, a very powerful king and warrior, had secured from them with great difficulty to such a young prince as himself. What should he do in this situation? Should he abandon the expectation of it? Should he send ambassadors to present his claims to take his father's place? Or should he do nothing and wait quietly back in Macedon until they made a decision?

Alexander marches southward.

Instead of doing either of these things, Alexander decided on the very bold step of setting out himself, at the head of an army, to march into southern Greece, for the purpose of presenting in person, and, if necessary, of enforcing his claim to the same post of honor and [Pg 51]power which had been conferred upon his father. Considering all the circumstances of the case, this was perhaps one of the boldest and most decided steps of Alexander's whole career. Many of his Macedonian advisers counseled him not to make such an attempt; but Alexander would not listen to any such cautions. He collected his forces, and set forth at the head of them.

Instead of doing either of those things, Alexander took the bold step of leading an army himself into southern Greece to personally assert and, if needed, enforce his claim to the same position of honor and [Pg 51] power that his father had held. Considering all the circumstances, this was perhaps one of the most daring and decisive moves of Alexander's entire career. Many of his advisers from Macedon warned him against such an attempt, but Alexander ignored their cautions. He gathered his forces and set out at the front of them.

Pass of Thermopylæ.

Between Macedon and the southern states of Greece was a range of lofty and almost impassable mountains. These mountains extended through the whole interior of the country, and the main route leading into southern Greece passed around to the eastward of them, where they terminated in cliffs, leaving a narrow passage between the cliffs and the sea. This pass was called the Pass of Thermopylæ, and it was considered the key to Greece. There was a town named Anthela near the pass, on the outward side.

Between Macedon and the southern states of Greece was a range of high and nearly impassable mountains. These mountains stretched across the entire interior of the country, and the main road leading into southern Greece wound around to the east, where they ended in cliffs, leaving a narrow passage between the cliffs and the sea. This pass was known as the Pass of Thermopylæ, and it was regarded as the key to Greece. There was a town called Anthela situated near the pass, on the outer side.

The Amphictyonic Council.

There was in those days a sort of general congress or assembly of the states of Greece, which was held from time to time, to decide questions and disputes in which the different states were continually getting involved with each other. This assembly was called the Amphictyonic Council, on account, as is said, of its having been [Pg 52]established by a certain king named Amphictyon. A meeting of this council was appointed to receive Alexander. It was to be held at Thermopylæ, or, rather, at Anthela, which was just without the pass, and was the usual place at which the council assembled. This was because the pass was in an intermediate position between the northern and southern portions of Greece, and thus equally accessible from either.

There was back then a kind of general congress or assembly of the states of Greece that met occasionally to resolve issues and disputes that these states kept having with each other. This assembly was known as the Amphictyonic Council, named after a certain king called Amphictyon who supposedly established it. A meeting of this council was scheduled to welcome Alexander. It was set to take place at Thermopylæ, or more accurately, at Anthela, which was just outside the pass and was the usual location for the council's gatherings. This location was chosen because the pass was situated between the northern and southern parts of Greece, making it accessible from both sides.

March through Thessaly.
Alexander's traits of character.

In proceeding to the southward, Alexander had first to pass through Thessaly, which was a very powerful state immediately south of Macedon. He met with some show of resistance at first, but not much. The country was impressed with the boldness and decision of character manifested in the taking of such a course by so young a man. Then, too, Alexander, so far as he became personally known, made a very favorable impression upon every one. His manly and athletic form, his frank and open manners, his spirit, his generosity, and a certain air of confidence, independence, and conscious superiority, which were combined, as they always are in the case of true greatness, with an unaffected and unassuming modesty—these and other traits, which were obvious to all who saw him, in the person and [Pg 53]character of Alexander, made every one his friend. Common men take pleasure in yielding to the influence and ascendency of one whose spirit they see and feel stands on a higher eminence and wields higher powers than their own. They like a leader. It is true, they must feel confident of his superiority; but when this superiority stands out so clearly and distinctly marked, combined, too, with all the graces and attractions of youth and manly beauty, as it was in the case of Alexander, the minds of men are brought very easily and rapidly under its sway.

As Alexander moved southward, he first had to go through Thessaly, a powerful state just south of Macedon. He encountered some resistance at the beginning, but it wasn't significant. The region was impressed by the boldness and decisiveness shown by such a young man in taking this path. Also, as people got to know Alexander personally, he made a great impression on everyone. His strong and athletic build, his friendly and open demeanor, his energy, his generosity, and a sense of confidence and independence, combined with a genuine modesty—these qualities, apparent to all who met him, made everyone want to befriend him. Ordinary people enjoy following someone whose spirit they recognize as elevated and possessing greater power than their own. They appreciate a leader. It's true they need to feel assured of his superiority; however, when this superiority is so clearly defined and combined with the charm and attractiveness of youth and masculine beauty, as in Alexander’s case, people’s minds are quickly and easily influenced by it.

The Thessalians join Alexander.

The Thessalians gave Alexander a very favorable reception. They expressed a cordial readiness to instate him in the position which his father had occupied. They joined their forces to his, and proceeded southward toward the Pass of Thermopylæ.

The Thessalians welcomed Alexander warmly. They eagerly agreed to appoint him to the role his father had held. They combined their forces with his and headed south towards the Pass of Thermopylæ.

He sits in the Amphictyonic Council.

Here the great council was held. Alexander took his place in it as a member. Of course, he must have been an object of universal interest and attention. The impression which he made here seems to have been very favorable. After this assembly separated, Alexander proceeded southward, accompanied by his own forces, and tended by the various princes and potentates [Pg 54]of Greece, with their attendants and followers. The feelings of exultation and pleasure with which the young king defiled through the Pass of Thermopylæ, thus attended, must have been exciting in the extreme.

Here, the major council took place. Alexander was a member and, of course, he was the center of everyone's attention. The impression he left seems to have been very positive. After the assembly ended, Alexander headed south with his own troops, accompanied by various princes and powerful leaders of Greece, along with their attendants and followers. The sense of excitement and joy that the young king must have felt while marching through the Pass of Thermopylæ, surrounded by this impressive company, must have been incredibly thrilling.

Thermopylæ.
Leonidas and his Spartans.

The Pass of Thermopylæ was a scene strongly associated with ideas of military glory and renown. It was here that, about a hundred and fifty years before, Leonidas, a Spartan general, with only three hundred soldiers, had attempted to withstand the pressure of an immense Persian force which was at that time invading Greece. He was one of the kings of Sparta, and he had the command, not only of his three hundred Spartans, but also of all the allied forces of the Greeks that had been assembled to repel the Persian invasion. With the help of these allies he withstood the Persian forces for some time, and as the pass was so narrow between the cliffs and the sea, he was enabled to resist them successfully. At length, however, a strong detachment from the immense Persian army contrived to find their way over the mountains and around the pass, so as to establish themselves in a position from which they could come down upon the small Greek army in their rear. Leonidas, perceiving this, ordered all his allies [Pg 55]from the other states of Greece to withdraw, leaving himself and his three hundred countrymen alone in the defile.

The Pass of Thermopylæ was a place closely linked to the ideas of military glory and fame. It was here, about one hundred and fifty years earlier, that Leonidas, a Spartan general, with only three hundred soldiers, tried to hold back a massive Persian army that was invading Greece at the time. He was one of the kings of Sparta and commanded not just his three hundred Spartans but also all the Greek allied forces gathered to fight off the Persian invasion. With the assistance of these allies, he held off the Persian forces for a while, and since the pass was so narrow between the cliffs and the sea, he was able to successfully resist them. Eventually, though, a strong group from the enormous Persian army managed to find a way over the mountains and around the pass to position themselves for an attack on the small Greek army from behind. Realizing this, Leonidas ordered all his allies [Pg 55] from the other Greek states to withdraw, leaving just himself and his three hundred fellow Spartans in the narrow pass.

Death of Leonidas.
Spartan valor.

He did not expect to repel his enemies or to defend the pass. He knew that he must die, and all his brave followers with him, and that the torrent of invaders would pour down through the pass over their bodies. But he considered himself stationed there to defend the passage, and he would not desert his post. When the battle came on he was the first to fall. The soldiers gathered around him and defended his dead body as long as they could. At length, overpowered by the immense numbers of their foes, they were all killed but one man. He made his escape and returned to Sparta. A monument was erected on the spot with this inscription: "Go, traveler, to Sparta, and say that we lie here, on the spot at which we were stationed to defend our country."

He didn’t expect to drive off his enemies or defend the pass. He knew he would die, along with all his brave followers, and that the flood of invaders would rush through the pass over their bodies. Still, he believed he was there to protect the passage, and he wouldn’t abandon his post. When the battle started, he was the first to fall. The soldiers gathered around him and defended his body for as long as they could. Eventually, overwhelmed by the huge numbers of their enemies, they were all killed except for one man. He managed to escape and returned to Sparta. A monument was put up at the site with this inscription: "Go, traveler, to Sparta, and say that we lie here, on the spot where we were stationed to defend our country."

Alexander made commander-in-chief.
He returns to Macedon.

Alexander passed through the defile. He advanced to the great cities south of it—to Athens, to Thebes, and to Corinth. Another great assembly of all the monarchs and potentates of Greece was convened in Corinth; and here Alexander attained the object of his ambition, in having the command of the great expedition into [Pg 56]Asia conferred upon him. The impression which he made upon those with whom he came into connection by his personal qualities must have been favorable in the extreme. That such a youthful prince should be selected by so powerful a confederation of nations as their leader in such an enterprise as they were about to engage in, indicates a most extraordinary power on his part of acquiring an ascendency over the minds of men, and of impressing all with a sense of his commanding superiority. Alexander returned to Macedon from his expedition to the southward in triumph, and began at once to arrange the affairs of his kingdom, so as to be ready to enter, unembarrassed, upon the great career of conquest which he imagined was before him.

Alexander passed through the narrow pass. He moved on to the major cities south of it—Athens, Thebes, and Corinth. Another large gathering of all the kings and powerful leaders of Greece was held in Corinth; here, Alexander achieved his goal by being given command of the major expedition into [Pg 56]Asia. The impression he made on those he interacted with through his personal qualities must have been extremely positive. For such a young prince to be chosen by such a strong alliance of nations as their leader for the venture they were about to undertake indicates his remarkable ability to gain influence over people's minds and to make everyone feel his commanding presence. Alexander returned to Macedonia from his southern campaign in triumph and immediately began to organize the affairs of his kingdom so that he would be prepared to embark, without distractions, on the great path of conquest that he envisioned lay ahead of him.


Chapter 3.

The Response.

B.C. 335

B.C. 335

Mount Hæmus.

The country which was formerly occupied by Macedon and the other states of Greece is now Turkey in Europe. In the northern part of it is a vast chain of mountains called now the Balkan. In Alexander's day it was Mount Hæmus. This chain forms a broad belt of lofty and uninhabitable land, and extends from the Black Sea to the Adriatic.

The area that was once occupied by Macedon and the other Greek states is now Turkey in Europe. In the northern part is a vast mountain range known as the Balkans. In Alexander's time, it was called Mount Hæmus. This range creates a wide belt of high and uninhabitable land, stretching from the Black Sea to the Adriatic.

Thrace.
The Hebrus.

A branch of this mountain range, called Rhodope, extends southwardly from about the middle of its length, as may be seen by the map. Rhodope separated Macedonia from a large and powerful country, which was occupied by a somewhat rude but warlike race of men. This country was Thrace. Thrace was one great fertile basin or valley, sloping toward the center in every direction, so that all the streams from the mountains, increased by the rains which fell over the whole surface of the ground, flowed together into one river, which meandered through the center of the valley, and flowed out at last into the Ægean Sea. The name of this river [Pg 58]was the Hebrus. All this may be seen distinctly upon the map.

A branch of this mountain range, called Rhodope, stretches southward from about the middle of its length, as shown on the map. Rhodope separated Macedonia from a large and powerful country inhabited by a somewhat rough but warlike people. This country was Thrace. Thrace was one large, fertile basin or valley, sloping toward the center in every direction, so all the streams from the mountains, plus the rain that fell over the entire area, flowed together into one river, which meandered through the center of the valley and eventually flowed out into the Aegean Sea. The name of this river [Pg 58]was the Hebrus. You can see all of this clearly on the map.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Valley of the Danube.
Thrace.

The Balkan, or Mount Hæmus, as it was then called, formed the great northern frontier of Macedon and Thrace. From the summits of the range, looking northward, the eye surveyed a vast extent of land, constituting one of the most extensive and fertile valleys on the globe. [Pg 59]It was the valley of the Danube. It was inhabited, in those days, by rude tribes whom the Greeks and Romans always designated as barbarians. They were, at any rate, wild and warlike, and, as they had not the art of writing, they have left us no records of their institutions or their history. We know nothing of them, or of the other half-civilized nations that occupied the central parts of Europe in those days, except what their inveterate and perpetual enemies have thought fit to tell us. According to their story, these countries were filled with nations and tribes of a wild and half-savage character, who could be kept in check only by the most vigorous exertion of military power.

The Balkan, also known as Mount Hæmus back then, formed the long northern border of Macedon and Thrace. From the peaks of the range, looking north, you could see a vast area of land that made up one of the largest and most fertile valleys on Earth. [Pg 59]It was the valley of the Danube. At that time, it was home to rough tribes that the Greeks and Romans always referred to as barbarians. They were certainly wild and warlike, and since they didn't have writing, they left us no records of their societies or history. We know nothing about them or the other semi-civilized nations that lived in central Europe back then, except what their longtime and relentless enemies chose to tell us. According to their accounts, these regions were filled with nations and tribes that were wild and somewhat savage, who could only be controlled by strong military action.

Revolt among the northern nations.

Soon after Alexander's return into Macedon, he learned that there were symptoms of revolt among these nations. Philip had subdued them, and established the kind of peace which the Greeks and Romans were accustomed to enforce upon their neighbors. But now, as they had heard that Philip, who had been so terrible a warrior, was no more, and that his son, scarcely out of his teens, had succeeded to the throne, they thought a suitable occasion had arrived to try their strength. Alexander made immediate arrangements for moving northward with his army to settle this question.

Soon after Alexander returned to Macedon, he learned that there were signs of rebellion among these nations. Philip had defeated them and established the kind of peace that the Greeks and Romans typically imposed on their neighbors. But now, having heard that Philip, a fearsome warrior, was gone, and that his son, barely out of his teens, had taken the throne, they believed the time was right to test their strength. Alexander quickly organized his army to head north and address the issue.

Alexander marches north.
Old Boreas.

He conducted his forces through a part of Thrace without meeting with any serious resistance, and approached the mountains. The soldiers looked upon the rugged precipices and lofty summits before them with awe. These northern mountains were the seat and throne, in the imaginations of the Greeks and Romans, of old Boreas, the hoary god of the north wind. They conceived of him as dwelling among those cold and stormy summits, and making excursions in winter, carrying with him his vast stores of frost and snow, over the southern valleys and plains. He had wings, a long beard, and white locks, all powdered with flakes of snow. Instead of feet, his body terminated in tails of serpents, which, as he flew along, lashed the air, writhing from under his robes. He was violent and impetuous in temper, rejoicing in the devastation of winter, and in all the sublime phenomena of tempests, cold, and snow. The Greek conception of Boreas made an impression upon the human mind that twenty centuries have not been able to efface. The north wind of winter is personified as Boreas to the present day in the literature of every nation of the Western world.

He led his troops through a part of Thrace without facing any serious resistance and approached the mountains. The soldiers gazed at the rugged cliffs and high peaks before them with awe. These northern mountains were imagined by the Greeks and Romans as the home and throne of old Boreas, the ancient god of the north wind. They envisioned him living among those cold and stormy peaks, making journeys in winter, spreading his vast supplies of frost and snow over the southern valleys and plains. He had wings, a long beard, and white hair, all dusted with snowflakes. Instead of feet, his body ended in serpent tails that lashed through the air as he flew, writhing beneath his robes. He was fierce and impulsive, reveling in the destruction of winter and all the grand displays of storms, cold, and snow. The Greek idea of Boreas has left a mark on the human mind that twenty centuries have not erased. The north wind of winter continues to be personified as Boreas today in the literature of every nation in the Western world.

Contest among the mountains.
The loaded wagons.

The Thracian forces had assembled in the defiles, [Pg 61]with other troops from the northern countries, to arrest Alexander's march, and he had some difficulty in repelling them. They had got, it is said, some sort of loaded wagons upon the summit of an ascent, in the pass of the mountains, up which Alexander's forces would have to march. These wagons were to be run down upon them as they ascended. Alexander ordered his men to advance, notwithstanding this danger. He directed them, where it was practicable, to open to one side and the other, and allow the descending wagon to pass through. When this could not be done, they were to fall down upon the ground when they saw this strange military engine coming, and locking their shields together over their heads, allow the wagon to roll on over them, bracing up energetically against its weight. Notwithstanding these precautions, and the prodigious muscular power with which they were carried into effect, some of the men were crushed. The great body of the army was, however, unharmed; as soon as the force of the wagons was spent, they rushed up the ascent, and attacked their enemies with their pikes. The barbarians fled in all directions, terrified at the force and invulnerability of men whom loaded wagons, rolling [Pg 62]over their bodies down a steep descent, could not kill.

The Thracian forces had gathered in the narrow passes, [Pg 61]along with other troops from the northern regions, to block Alexander's advance, and he faced some difficulty in pushing them back. It's said they had positioned some kind of loaded wagons at the top of a slope in the mountain pass that Alexander's troops needed to climb. These wagons were meant to roll down on them as they ascended. Alexander ordered his men to move forward despite this threat. He instructed them, where possible, to step aside and let the descending wagon pass through. When that wasn’t an option, they were to drop to the ground when they saw this unusual military contraption coming, lock their shields together over their heads, and brace against its weight as it rolled over them. Despite these precautions and the incredible strength they used to implement them, some men were crushed. However, the majority of the army was unharmed; as soon as the force of the wagons subsided, they surged up the slope and attacked their enemies with their spears. The barbarians fled in all directions, terrified by the strength and resilience of men who could withstand loaded wagons rolling [Pg 62]over their bodies down a steep incline.

Alexander's victorious march.
Mouths of the Danube.

Alexander advanced from one conquest like this to another, moving toward the northward and eastward after he had crossed the mountains, until at length he approached the mouths of the Danube. Here one of the great chieftains of the barbarian tribes had taken up his position, with his family and court, and a principal part of his army, upon an island called Peucé, which may be seen upon the map at the beginning of this chapter. This island divided the current of the stream, and Alexander, in attempting to attack it, found that it would be best to endeavor to effect a landing upon the upper point of it.

Alexander moved from one victory to the next, heading north and east after crossing the mountains, until he finally reached the mouths of the Danube. Here, one of the main leaders of the barbarian tribes had set up his base, along with his family, court, and a significant part of his army, on an island called Peucé, which can be found on the map at the beginning of this chapter. This island split the flow of the river, and while trying to attack it, Alexander realized that it would be best to try landing at its upper point.

Alexander resolves to cross the Danube.

To make this attempt, he collected all the boats and vessels which he could obtain, and embarked his troops in them above, directing them to fall down with the current, and to land upon the island. This plan, however, did not succeed very well; the current was too rapid for the proper management of the boats. The shores, too, were lined with the forces of the enemy, who discharged showers of spears and arrows at the men, and pushed off the boats when they attempted to land. Alexander at [Pg 63]length gave up the attempt, and concluded to leave the island, and to cross the river itself further above, and thus carry the war into the very heart of the country.

To make this attempt, he gathered all the boats and vessels he could find and loaded his troops onto them upstream, instructing them to drift down with the current and land on the island. However, this plan didn't work out well; the current was too strong for the proper handling of the boats. The shore was also lined with enemy forces, who launched barrages of spears and arrows at the troops and pushed the boats away when they tried to land. Eventually, Alexander gave up the attempt and decided to leave the island, crossing the river further upstream instead, to take the war into the heart of the country.

It is a serious undertaking to get a great body of men and horses across a broad and rapid river, when the people of the country have done all in their power to remove or destroy all possible means of transit, and when hostile bands are on the opposite bank, to embarrass and impede the operations by every mode in their power. Alexander, however, advanced to the undertaking with great resolution. To cross the Danube especially, with a military force, was, in those days, in the estimation of the Greeks and Romans, a very great exploit. The river was so distant, so broad and rapid, and its banks were bordered and defended by such ferocious foes, that to cross its eddying tide, and penetrate into the unknown and unexplored regions beyond, leaving the broad, and deep, and rapid stream to cut off the hopes of retreat, implied the possession of extreme self-reliance, courage, and decision.

It’s a major challenge to get a large group of men and horses across a wide and fast river when the locals have done everything they can to eliminate or destroy all means of crossing, and when hostile groups are on the other side, ready to disrupt and obstruct the operation in any way they can. However, Alexander approached the task with great determination. In those days, for the Greeks and Romans, crossing the Danube with a military force was considered a significant achievement. The river was far away, wide, and fast-flowing, and its banks were protected by fierce enemies, so crossing its swirling waters and venturing into the unknown beyond—while leaving the deep, rapid river behind to block any chance of retreat—required immense self-confidence, bravery, and decisiveness.

Preparations.
The river crossed.

Alexander collected all the canoes and boats which he could obtain up and down the river. He built large rafts, attaching to them the skins [Pg 64]of beasts sewed together and inflated, to give them buoyancy. When all was ready, they began the transportation of the army in the night, in a place where the enemy had not expected that the attempt would have been made. There were a thousand horses, with their riders, and four thousand foot soldiers, to be conveyed across. It is customary, in such cases, to swim the horses over, leading them by lines, the ends of which are held by men in boats. The men themselves, with all the arms, ammunition, and baggage, had to be carried over in the boats or upon the rafts. Before morning the whole was accomplished.

Alexander gathered every canoe and boat he could find along the river. He constructed large rafts, attaching inflated animal skins to them for buoyancy. Once everything was ready, they started moving the army at night, in a location where the enemy didn’t expect an attempt. There were a thousand horses, with their riders, and four thousand foot soldiers to get across. Typically, horses are swum over while being led by lines held by men in boats. The soldiers, along with all their arms, ammunition, and gear, had to be transported in the boats or on the rafts. By morning, everything was completed.

The landing.

The army landed in a field of grain. This circumstance, which is casually mentioned by historians, and also the story of the wagons in the passes of Mount Hæmus, proves that these northern nations were not absolute barbarians in the sense in which that term is used at the present day. The arts of cultivation and of construction must have made some progress among them, at any rate; and they proved, by some of their conflicts with Alexander, that they were well-trained and well-disciplined soldiers.

The army landed in a field of grain. This point, which historians often mention in passing, along with the story of the wagons in the passes of Mount Hæmus, shows that these northern nations were not complete barbarians in the way we use that term today. They must have made some progress in farming and building at the very least; and by their battles with Alexander, they demonstrated that they were well-trained and disciplined soldiers.

Northern nations subdued.

The Macedonians swept down the waving grain with their pikes, to open a way for the advance of the cavalry, and early in the morning [Pg 65]Alexander found and attacked the army of his enemies, who were utterly astonished at finding him on their side of the river. As may be easily anticipated, the barbarian army was beaten in the battle that ensued. Their city was taken. The booty was taken back across the Danube to be distributed among the soldiers of the army. The neighboring nations and tribes were overawed and subdued by this exhibition of Alexander's courage and energy. He made satisfactory treaties with them all; took hostages, where necessary, to secure the observance of the treaties, and then recrossed the Danube and set out on his return to Macedon.

The Macedonians cleared the swaying grain with their pikes to make way for the cavalry, and early in the morning [Pg 65]Alexander found and attacked his enemies' army, who were completely shocked to see him on their side of the river. As expected, the barbarian army was defeated in the ensuing battle. Their city was captured. The loot was taken back across the Danube to be distributed among the soldiers. The neighboring nations and tribes were intimidated and subdued by this display of Alexander's bravery and determination. He made solid treaties with all of them, took hostages where needed to ensure they followed through on the agreements, and then crossed back over the Danube to head home to Macedon.

Alexander returns to Macedon.

He found that it was time for him to return. The southern cities and states of Greece had not been unanimous in raising him to the office which his father had held. The Spartans and some others were opposed to him. The party thus opposed were inactive and silent while Alexander was in their country, on his first visit to southern Greece; but after his return they began to contemplate more decisive action, and afterward, when they heard of his having undertaken so desperate an enterprise as going northward with his forces, and actually crossing the Danube, they considered him as so completely [Pg 66]out of the way that they grew very courageous, and meditated open rebellion.

He realized it was time for him to head back. The southern cities and states of Greece weren't all on board with elevating him to the position his father had once held. The Spartans and a few others were against him. The opposing group kept quiet and inactive while Alexander was in their territory during his first visit to southern Greece; however, after he left, they started thinking about taking more decisive steps. Later, when they learned he had taken on such a risky venture as heading north with his troops and actually crossing the Danube, they felt he was so far out of the picture that they became bold and contemplated open rebellion.

Rebellion of Thebes.
Siege of the citadel.

The city of Thebes did at length rebel. Philip had conquered this city in former struggles, and had left a Macedonian garrison there in the citadel. The name of the citadel was Cadmeia. The officers of the garrison, supposing that all was secure, left the soldiers in the citadel, and came, themselves, down to the city to reside. Things were in this condition when the rebellion against Alexander's authority broke out. They killed the officers who were in the city, and summoned the garrison to surrender. The garrison refused, and the Thebans besieged it.

The city of Thebes eventually rebelled. Philip had previously conquered this city and had left a Macedonian garrison in the citadel. The citadel was called Cadmeia. The garrison's officers, thinking everything was safe, left the soldiers in the citadel and moved down to the city to live. This was the situation when the rebellion against Alexander's rule began. They killed the officers who were in the city and called on the garrison to surrender. The garrison refused, and the Thebans laid siege to it.

This outbreak against Alexander's authority was in a great measure the work of the great orator Demosthenes, who spared no exertions to arouse the southern states of Greece to resist Alexander's dominion. He especially exerted all the powers of his eloquence in Athens in the endeavor to bring over the Athenians to take sides against Alexander.

This rebellion against Alexander's authority was largely the effort of the famous orator Demosthenes, who did everything he could to encourage the southern states of Greece to oppose Alexander's rule. He particularly used all his speaking skills in Athens, trying to persuade the Athenians to stand against Alexander.

Sudden appearance of Alexander.

While things were in this state—the Thebans having understood that Alexander had been killed at the north, and supposing that, at all events, if this report should not be true, he was, without doubt, still far away, involved in [Pg 67]contentions with the barbarian nations, from which it was not to be expected that he could be very speedily extricated—the whole city was suddenly thrown into consternation by the report that a large Macedonian army was approaching from the north, with Alexander at its head, and that it was, in fact, close upon them.

While things were at this point—the Thebans believing that Alexander had been killed up north, and assuming that, even if that report wasn’t true, he was still likely far away, caught up in [Pg 67] conflicts with the barbarian nations, which meant he wouldn’t be able to get free anytime soon—the whole city was suddenly thrown into panic by the news that a large Macedonian army was coming from the north, with Alexander leading it, and that they were actually very close to them.

It was now, however, too late for the Thebans to repent of what they had done. They were far too deeply impressed with a conviction of the decision and energy of Alexander's character, as manifested in the whole course of his proceedings since he began to reign, and especially by his sudden reappearance among them so soon after this outbreak against his authority, to imagine that there was now any hope for them except in determined and successful resistance. They shut themselves up, therefore, in their city, and prepared to defend themselves to the last extremity.

It was now too late for the Thebans to regret what they had done. They were too convinced of Alexander's decisive and energetic character, as shown throughout his reign and especially by his sudden return right after their rebellion against him, to believe there was any hope for them except through determined and successful resistance. So, they locked themselves in their city and got ready to defend themselves to the very end.

He invests Thebes.
The Thebans refuse to surrender.

Alexander advanced, and, passing round the city toward the southern side, established his head-quarters there, so as to cut off effectually all communication with Athens and the southern cities. He then extended his posts all around the place so as to invest it entirely. These preparations made, he paused before he commenced [Pg 68]the work of subduing the city, to give the inhabitants an opportunity to submit, if they would, without compelling him to resort to force. The conditions, however, which he imposed were such that the Thebans thought it best to take their chance of resistance. They refused to surrender, and Alexander began to prepare for the onset.

Alexander moved forward, circling around the city to the south side, where he set up his headquarters to effectively cut off all communication with Athens and the southern cities. He then spread out his forces around the entire area to completely surround it. With these plans in place, he held off on starting [Pg 68] the attack to give the residents a chance to surrender without forcing him to use violence. However, the terms he offered were such that the Thebans felt it was better to take their chances resisting. They refused to give up, and Alexander began to get ready for the assault.

Storming a city.

He was very soon ready, and with his characteristic ardor and energy he determined on attempting to carry the city at once by assault. Fortified cities generally require a siege, and sometimes a very long siege, before they can be subdued. The army within, sheltered behind the parapets of the walls, and standing there in a position above that of their assailants, have such great advantages in the contest that a long time often elapses before they can be compelled to surrender. The besiegers have to invest the city on all sides to cut off all supplies of provisions, and then, in those days, they had to construct engines to make a breach somewhere in the walls, through which an assaulting party could attempt to force their way in.

He was soon ready, and with his usual enthusiasm and energy, he decided to try to take the city by storm right away. Usually, fortified cities need a siege, often a very long one, before they can be conquered. The army inside, protected by the walls, has a significant advantage over their attackers, which can mean a long wait before they are forced to surrender. The besieging forces have to surround the city to cut off all food supplies, and back then, they had to build siege engines to create a breach in the walls for an attacking group to get through.

Undermining.
Making a breach.
Surrender.

The time for making an assault upon a besieged city depends upon the comparative strength of those within and without, and also, [Pg 69]still more, on the ardor and resolution of the besiegers. In warfare, an army, in investing a fortified place, spends ordinarily a considerable time in burrowing their way along in trenches, half under ground, until they get near enough to plant their cannon where the balls can take effect upon some part of the wall. Then some time usually elapses before a breach is made, and the garrison is sufficiently weakened to render an assault advisable. When, however, the time at length arrives, the most bold and desperate portion of the army are designated to lead the attack. Bundles of small branches of trees are provided to fill up ditches with, and ladders for mounting embankments and walls. The city, sometimes, seeing these preparations going on, and convinced that the assault will be successful, surrenders before it is made. When the besieged do thus surrender, they save themselves a vast amount of suffering, for the carrying of a city by assault is perhaps the most horrible scene which the passions and crimes of men ever offer to the view of heaven.

The timing of an attack on a besieged city depends on the relative strength of those inside versus those outside, and even more so on the determination and resolve of the attackers. In warfare, an army usually spends quite a lot of time digging trenches underground to get close enough to set up their cannons where they can effectively hit parts of the wall. After that, it typically takes additional time to create a breach and sufficiently weaken the garrison to make an attack advisable. When the moment finally comes, the bravest and most daring part of the army is chosen to lead the charge. They use bundles of small tree branches to fill ditches and ladders to climb over embankments and walls. Sometimes, upon seeing these preparations and feeling confident that the attack will succeed, the city surrenders without a fight. When the besieged do surrender, they avoid a great deal of suffering, because the assault on a city can be one of the most horrific sights brought forth by human passions and crimes.

Carrying a city by assault.
Scenes of horror.

It is horrible, because the soldiers, exasperated to fury by the resistance which they meet with, and by the awful malignity of the passions always [Pg 70]excited in the hour of battle, if they succeed, burst suddenly into the precincts of domestic life, and find sometimes thousands of families—mothers, and children, and defenseless maidens—at the mercy of passions excited to phrensy. Soldiers, under such circumstances, can not be restrained, and no imagination can conceive the horrors of the sacking of a city, carried by assault, after a protracted siege. Tigers do not spring upon their prey with greater ferocity than man springs, under such circumstances, to the perpetration of every possible cruelty upon his fellow man. After an ordinary battle upon an open field, the conquerors have only men, armed like themselves, to wreak their vengeance upon. The scene is awful enough, however, here. But in carrying a city by storm, which takes place usually at an unexpected time, and often in the night, the maddened and victorious assaulter suddenly burst into the sacred scenes of domestic peace, and seclusion, and love—the very worst of men, filled with the worst of passions, stimulated by the resistance they have encountered, and licensed by their victory to give all these passions the fullest and most unrestricted gratification. To plunder, burn, destroy, and kill, are the lighter and more harmless of the crimes they perpetrate.

It’s terrible because the soldiers, pushed to their limits by the resistance they face and the intense anger that always flares up during battle, if they succeed, suddenly invade the homes of civilians and find countless families—mothers, children, and defenseless young women—completely at the mercy of frenzied emotions. Under these conditions, soldiers can’t be controlled, and no one can imagine the horrors of looting a city taken by force after a long siege. Tigers don’t attack their prey with more ferocity than men do, in such situations, unleashing every possible cruelty on others. After a regular battle on an open field, the victors only have other armed men to take their revenge on. The scene is horrifying enough, but when a city is stormed—usually at an unexpected moment and often at night—the crazed and victorious attackers burst into the sacred spaces of home, peace, and love. The worst of men, filled with the worst of emotions, driven by the resistance they’ve faced, and emboldened by their victory, are free to unleash their passions without restraint. To loot, burn, destroy, and kill are just the lighter, less harmful crimes they commit.

Thebes carried by assault.
Great loss of life.

Thebes was carried by assault. Alexander did not wait for the slow operations of a siege. He watched a favorable opportunity, and burst over and through the outer line of fortifications which defended the city. The attempt to do this was very desperate, and the loss of life great; but it was triumphantly successful. The Thebans were driven back toward the inner wall, and began to crowd in, through the gates, into the city, in terrible confusion. The Macedonians were close upon them, and pursuers and pursued, struggling together, and trampling upon and killing each other as they went, flowed in, like a boiling and raging torrent which nothing could resist, through the open arch-way.

Thebes was taken by force. Alexander didn't wait for the slow process of a siege. He looked for a good chance and charged through the outer defenses of the city. The attempt was incredibly risky, and many lives were lost; however, it was ultimately successful. The Thebans were pushed back toward the inner wall and began to flood through the gates into the city in utter chaos. The Macedonians were right behind them, and the pursuers and the pursued struggled together, trampling and killing each other as they surged in, like an unstoppable, raging torrent, through the open archway.

It was impossible to close the gates. The whole Macedonian force were soon in full possession of the now defenseless houses, and for many hours screams, and wailings, and cries of horror and despair testified to the awful atrocity of the crimes attendant on the sacking of a city. At length the soldiery were restrained. Order was restored. The army retired to the posts assigned them, and Alexander began to deliberate what he should do with the conquered town.

It was impossible to close the gates. The entire Macedonian army quickly took over the now defenseless houses, and for many hours, screams, wails, and cries of horror and despair showed the awful brutality of the crimes that came with sacking a city. Eventually, the soldiers were held back. Order was restored. The army returned to their assigned positions, and Alexander started to consider what to do with the conquered town.

He determined to destroy it—to offer, once for [Pg 72]all, a terrible example of the consequences of rebellion against him. The case was not one, he considered, of the ordinary conquest of a foe. The states of Greece—Thebes with the rest—had once solemnly conferred upon him the authority against which the Thebans had now rebelled. They were traitors, therefore, in his judgment, not mere enemies, and he determined that the penalty should be utter destruction.

He decided to eliminate it—to set a harsh example of the consequences of defying him once and for all. This wasn't just a typical victory over an enemy in his eyes. The states of Greece—Thebes included—had formally granted him the power that the Thebans were now challenging. To him, they were traitors, not just opponents, and he resolved that the punishment would be total destruction.

Thebes destroyed.
The manner of doing it.

But, in carrying this terrible decision into effect, he acted in a manner so deliberate, discriminating, and cautious, as to diminish very much the irritation and resentment which it would otherwise have caused, and to give it its full moral effect as a measure, not of angry resentment, but of calm and deliberate retribution—just and proper, according to the ideas of the time. In the first place, he released all the priests. Then, in respect to the rest of the population, he discriminated carefully between those who had favored the rebellion and those who had been true to their allegiance to him. The latter were allowed to depart in safety. And if, in the case of any family, it could be shown that one individual had been on the Macedonian side, the single instance of fidelity outweighed the treason of the other members, and the whole family was saved.

But, in executing this difficult decision, he acted in such a deliberate, thoughtful, and careful way that it significantly lessened the anger and resentment it would have otherwise caused, making it a measure of calm and considered retribution—just and appropriate according to the standards of the time. First, he released all the priests. Then, regarding the rest of the population, he carefully distinguished between those who had supported the rebellion and those who remained loyal to him. The loyal ones were allowed to leave safely. If it could be proven that even one person from a family had been on his side, that single act of loyalty outweighed the disloyalty of the others, and the entire family was spared.

Alexander's moderation and forbearance.
Family of Pindar spared.

And the officers appointed to carry out these provisions were liberal in the interpretation and application of them, so as to save as many as there could be any possible pretext for saving. The descendants and family connections of Pindar, the celebrated poet, who has been already mentioned as having been born in Thebes, were all pardoned also, whichever side they may have taken in the contest. The truth was, that Alexander, though he had the sagacity to see that he was placed in circumstances where prodigious moral effect in strengthening his position would be produced by an act of great severity, was swayed by so many generous impulses, which raised him above the ordinary excitements of irritation and revenge, that he had every desire to make the suffering as light, and to limit it by as narrow bounds, as the nature of the case would allow. He doubtless also had an instinctive feeling that the moral effect itself of so dreadful a retribution as he was about to inflict upon the devoted city would be very much increased by forbearance and generosity, and by extreme regard for the security and protection of those who had shown themselves his friends.

And the officials assigned to implement these rules were generous in how they interpreted and applied them, aiming to save as many people as possible, no matter the justifications. The descendants and family members of Pindar, the famous poet from Thebes, were all pardoned as well, regardless of which side they had supported in the conflict. The reality was that Alexander, while smart enough to recognize that a harsh action would greatly strengthen his position, was influenced by so many noble feelings that lifted him above ordinary irritation and vengeance. He genuinely wanted to minimize the suffering and keep it as limited as possible under the circumstances. He likely also sensed that the moral impact of such a severe punishment on the city would be significantly heightened by showing restraint and generosity, as well as a strong commitment to the safety and protection of those who had been his allies.

The number saved.

After all these exceptions had been made, [Pg 74]and the persons to whom they applied had been dismissed, the rest of the population were sold into slavery, and then the city was utterly and entirely destroyed. The number thus sold was about thirty thousand, and six thousand had been killed in the assault and storming of the city. Thus Thebes was made a ruin and a desolation, and it remained so, a monument of Alexander's terrible energy and decision, for twenty years.

After all these exceptions were granted, [Pg 74]and the people affected were sent away, the rest of the population was sold into slavery, and then the city was completely destroyed. About thirty thousand people were sold, and six thousand were killed during the attack and siege of the city. As a result, Thebes became a wreck and a wasteland, remaining that way as a testament to Alexander's brutal power and determination for twenty years.

Efforts of Demosthenes.

The effect of the destruction of Thebes upon the other cities and states of Greece was what might have been expected. It came upon them like a thunder-bolt. Although Thebes was the only city which had openly revolted, there had been strong symptoms of disaffection in many other places. Demosthenes, who had been silent while Alexander was present in Greece, during his first visit there, had again been endeavoring to arouse opposition to Macedonian ascendency, and to concentrate and bring out into action the influences which were hostile to Alexander. He said in his speeches that Alexander was a mere boy, and that it was disgraceful for such cities as Athens, Sparta, and Thebes to submit to his sway. Alexander had heard of these things, and, as he was coming [Pg 75]down into Greece, through the Straits of Thermopylæ, before the destruction of Thebes, he said, "They say I am a boy. I am coming to teach them that I am a man."

The impact of the destruction of Thebes on the other cities and states of Greece was exactly what you'd expect. It hit them like a bolt of lightning. Even though Thebes was the only city that openly rebelled, there were clear signs of unrest in many other areas. Demosthenes, who had kept quiet while Alexander was in Greece during his first visit, was once again trying to stir up resistance against Macedonian control and rally those who opposed Alexander. In his speeches, he claimed that Alexander was just a boy and that it was shameful for cities like Athens, Sparta, and Thebes to submit to him. Alexander heard about this, and as he was making his way down into Greece, through the Straits of Thermopylæ, before Thebes was destroyed, he said, "They say I am a boy. I am coming to show them that I am a man."

The boy proves to be a man.
All disaffection subdued.

He did teach them that he was a man. His unexpected appearance, when they imagined him entangled among the mountains and wilds of unknown regions in the north; his sudden investiture of Thebes; the assault; the calm deliberations in respect to the destiny of the city, and the slow, cautious, discriminating, but inexorable energy with which the decision was carried into effect, all coming in such rapid succession, impressed the Grecian commonwealth with the conviction that the personage they had to deal with was no boy in character, whatever might be his years. All symptoms of disaffection against the rule of Alexander instantly disappeared, and did not soon revive again.

He taught them that he was a man. His unexpected arrival, when they pictured him lost among the mountains and wilderness of unknown northern regions; his sudden takeover of Thebes; the attack; the calm discussions about the fate of the city, and the slow, careful, discerning, but unstoppable energy with which the decision was implemented, all happening in such quick succession, led the Greek city-states to believe that the person they were dealing with was no boy, regardless of his age. Any signs of dissatisfaction with Alexander's rule quickly vanished and didn't resurface for a long time.

Moral effect of the destruction of Thebes.

Nor was this effect due entirely to the terror inspired by the retribution which had been visited upon Thebes. All Greece was impressed with a new admiration for Alexander's character as they witnessed these events, in which his impetuous energy, his cool and calm decision, his forbearance, his magnanimity, and his faithfulness to his friends, were all so conspicuous. [Pg 76]His pardoning the priests, whether they had been for him or against him, made every friend of religion incline to his favor. The same interposition in behalf of the poet's family and descendants spoke directly to the heart of every poet, orator, historian, and philosopher throughout the country, and tended to make all the lovers of literature his friends. His magnanimity, also, in deciding that one single friend of his in a family should save that family, instead of ordaining, as a more short-sighted conqueror would have done, that a single enemy should condemn it, must have awakened a strong feeling of gratitude and regard in the hearts of all who could appreciate fidelity to friends and generosity of spirit. Thus, as the news of the destruction of Thebes, and the selling of so large a portion of the inhabitants into slavery, spread over the land, its effect was to turn over so great a part of the population to a feeling of admiration of Alexander's character, and confidence in his extraordinary powers, as to leave only a small minority disposed to take sides with the punished rebels, or resent the destruction of the city.

Nor was this effect solely due to the fear brought on by the punishment dealt to Thebes. All of Greece was struck by a new admiration for Alexander's character as they witnessed these events, where his impulsive energy, clear-headed decision-making, restraint, generosity, and loyalty to his friends were all on full display. [Pg 76]His decision to pardon the priests, regardless of whether they supported him or not, won over every supporter of religion. His intervention on behalf of the poet's family and descendants spoke directly to the hearts of poets, orators, historians, and philosophers across the nation, effectively turning all literature lovers into his supporters. His generosity in allowing one friend from a family to save that family, instead of following the path of a more short-sighted conqueror who would have condemned an enemy, must have fostered a strong sense of gratitude and respect in those who valued loyalty and a generous spirit. Thus, as the news of Thebes' destruction and the enslavement of many of its people spread across the land, it resulted in a significant portion of the population feeling admiration for Alexander's character and confidence in his remarkable abilities, leaving only a small minority inclined to side with the punished rebels or resent the city's destruction.

Alexander returns to Macedon.
Celebrates his victories.

From Thebes Alexander proceeded to the southward. Deputations from the cities were [Pg 77]sent to him, congratulating him on his victories, and offering their adhesion to his cause. His influence and ascendency seemed firmly established now in the country of the Greeks, and in due time he returned to Macedon, and celebrated at Ægæ, which was at this time his capital, the establishment and confirmation of his power, by games, shows, spectacles, illuminations, and sacrifices to the gods, offered on a scale of the greatest pomp and magnificence. He was now ready to turn his thoughts toward the long-projected plan of the expedition into Asia.

From Thebes, Alexander went south. Delegations from various cities were [Pg 77]sent to congratulate him on his victories and pledge their support for his cause. His influence and dominance seemed well-established in Greece, and eventually, he returned to Macedon. In Ægæ, his capital at the time, he celebrated the establishment and confirmation of his power with games, shows, spectacles, illuminations, and sacrifices to the gods, all done on a grand and magnificent scale. He was now ready to focus on his long-planned expedition into Asia.


Chapter 4.

Crossing the Dardanelles.

B.C. 334

334 B.C.

The expedition into Asia.

On Alexander's arrival in Macedon, he immediately began to turn his attention to the subject of the invasion of Asia. He was full of ardor and enthusiasm to carry this project into effect. Considering his extreme youth, and the captivating character of the enterprise, it is strange that he should have exercised so much deliberation and caution as his conduct did really evince. He had now settled every thing in the most thorough manner, both within his dominions and among the nations on his borders, and, as it seemed to him, the time had come when he was to commence active preparations for the great Asiatic campaign.

On Alexander's arrival in Macedon, he immediately focused on invading Asia. He was full of passion and excitement to make this plan a reality. Given his youth and the allure of the venture, it's surprising that he showed so much thoughtfulness and caution in his actions. He had now organized everything thoroughly, both within his own lands and with the neighboring nations, and he believed the time had come to start active preparations for the major campaign in Asia.

Debates upon it.

He brought the subject before his ministers and counselors. They, in general, concurred with him in opinion. There were, however, two who were in doubt, or rather who were, in fact, opposed to the plan, though they expressed their non-concurrence in the form of doubts. These two persons were Antipater and Parmenio, [Pg 79]the venerable officers who have been already mentioned as having served Philip so faithfully, and as transferring, on the death of the father, their attachment and allegiance at once to the son.

He brought the topic up with his ministers and advisors. Most of them agreed with him. However, there were two who were unsure, or rather who were actually against the plan, although they expressed their disagreement as doubts. These two individuals were Antipater and Parmenio, [Pg 79]the respected officers who had already been mentioned for their loyal service to Philip, and who, upon the father's death, immediately transferred their loyalty and allegiance to the son.

Objections of Antipater and Parmenio.
Their foresight.

Antipater and Parmenio represented to Alexander that if he were to go to Asia at that time, he would put to extreme hazard all the interests of Macedon. As he had no family, there was, of course, no direct heir to the crown, and, in case of any misfortune happening by which his life should be lost, Macedon would become at once the prey of contending factions, which would immediately arise, each presenting its own candidate for the vacant throne. The sagacity and foresight which these statesmen evinced in these suggestions were abundantly confirmed in the end. Alexander did die in Asia, his vast kingdom at once fell into pieces, and it was desolated with internal commotions and civil wars for a long period after his death.

Antipater and Parmenio warned Alexander that if he went to Asia at that time, he would put all of Macedon's interests in great danger. Since he had no family, there was no direct heir to the throne, and if anything were to happen that resulted in his death, Macedon would immediately become the target of rival factions, each pushing its own candidate for the vacant crown. The wisdom and foresight shown by these statesmen in their warnings were clearly proven true. Alexander did die in Asia, his vast empire quickly fell apart, and it was plagued by internal strife and civil wars for a long time after his death.

Parmenio and Antipater accordingly advised the king to postpone his expedition. They advised him to seek a wife among the princesses of Greece, and then to settle down quietly to the duties of domestic life, and to the government of his kingdom for a few years; then, [Pg 80]when every thing should have become settled and consolidated in Greece, and his family was established in the hearts of his countrymen, he could leave Macedon more safely. Public affairs would go on more steadily while he lived, and, in case of his death, the crown would descend, with comparatively little danger of civil commotion, to his heir.

Parmenio and Antipater therefore suggested to the king that he delay his expedition. They recommended that he find a wife among the princesses of Greece, and then settle down to the responsibilities of family life and governing his kingdom for a few years. Then, [Pg 80] when everything has settled and consolidated in Greece, and his family is established in the hearts of his people, he could leave Macedon with more security. Public affairs would run more smoothly while he was alive, and in the event of his death, the crown would pass to his heir with relatively little risk of civil unrest.

Alexander decides to go.

But Alexander was fully decided against any such policy as this. He resolved to embark in the great expedition at once. He concluded to make Antipater his vicegerent in Macedon during his absence, and to take Parmenio with him into Asia. It will be remembered that Antipater was the statesman and Parmenio the general; that is, Antipater had been employed more by Philip in civil, and Parmenio in military affairs, though in those days every body who was in public life was more or less a soldier.

But Alexander was completely against any such plan. He decided to start the grand expedition immediately. He chose to appoint Antipater as his deputy in Macedon while he was away and to take Parmenio with him to Asia. It should be noted that Antipater was the politician and Parmenio was the general; that is, Antipater had been more involved in civil matters under Philip, while Parmenio focused on military issues, although back then, everyone in public life was somewhat of a soldier.

Preparations.

Alexander left an army of ten or twelve thousand men with Antipater for the protection of Macedon. He organized another army of about thirty-five thousand to go with him. This was considered a very small army for such a vast undertaking. One or two hundred years before this time, Darius, a king of Persia, had invaded Greece with an army of five hundred thousand [Pg 81]men, and yet he had been defeated and driven back, and now Alexander was undertaking to retaliate with a great deal less than one tenth part of the force.

Alexander left an army of around ten to twelve thousand men with Antipater to protect Macedon. He put together another army of about thirty-five thousand to accompany him. This was seen as a very small force for such a huge mission. One or two hundred years earlier, Darius, a king of Persia, had invaded Greece with an army of five hundred thousand [Pg 81]men, and despite that, he had been defeated and pushed back. Now, Alexander was planning to retaliate with less than one-tenth of that number.

Description of Thessaly.
Vale of Tempe.
Olympus.
Pelion and Ossa.

Of Alexander's army of thirty-five thousand, thirty thousand were foot soldiers, and about five thousand were horse. More than half the whole army was from Macedon. The remainder was from the southern states of Greece. A large body of the horse was from Thessaly, which, as will be seen on the map,[A] was a country south of Macedon. It was, in fact, one broad expanded valley, with mountains all around. Torrents descended from these mountains, forming streams which flowed in currents more and more deep and slow as they descended into the plains, and combining at last into one central river, which flowed to the eastward, and escaped from the environage of mountains through a most celebrated dell called the Vale of Tempe. On the north of this valley is Olympus, and on the south the two twin mountains Pelion and Ossa. There was an ancient story of a war in Thessaly between the giants who were imagined to have lived there in very early days, and the gods. The giants piled Pelion upon Ossa to [Pg 82]enable them to get up to heaven in their assault upon their celestial enemies. The fable has led to a proverb which prevails in every language in Europe, by which all extravagant and unheard-of exertions to accomplish an end is said to be a piling of Pelion upon Ossa.

Of Alexander's army of thirty-five thousand, thirty thousand were foot soldiers, and about five thousand were cavalry. More than half of the entire army came from Macedon. The rest was from the southern states of Greece. A large portion of the cavalry was from Thessaly, which, as will be seen on the map,[A], was a region south of Macedon. It was essentially one vast, open valley, surrounded by mountains. Torrents flowed down from these mountains, creating streams that grew deeper and slower as they moved into the plains, eventually merging into a central river that flowed eastward and escaped from the mountains through a well-known valley called the Vale of Tempe. To the north of this valley is Olympus, and to the south are the twin mountains Pelion and Ossa. There is an ancient tale of a battle in Thessaly between giants, who were thought to have lived there in ancient times, and the gods. The giants stacked Pelion on top of Ossa to [Pg 82]reach heaven in their attack on their celestial foes. This fable has led to a proverb that is used in every language across Europe, indicating any extreme and outrageous effort to achieve something is referred to as piling Pelion upon Ossa.

Thessaly was famous for its horses and its horsemen. The slopes of the mountains furnished the best of pasturage for the rearing of the animals, and the plains below afforded broad and open fields for training and exercising the bodies of cavalry formed by means of them. The Thessalian horses were famous throughout all Greece. Bucephalus was reared in Thessaly.

Thessaly was known for its horses and its horse riders. The mountain slopes provided excellent grazing for raising the animals, and the flatlands below offered wide open fields for training and exercising the cavalry formed from them. Thessalian horses were renowned all over Greece. Bucephalus was raised in Thessaly.

Alexander's generosity.
Love of money.

Alexander, as king of Macedon, possessed extensive estates and revenues, which were his own personal property, and were independent of the revenues of the state. Before setting out on his expedition, he apportioned these among his great officers and generals, both those who were to go and those who were to remain. He evinced great generosity in this, but it was, after all, the spirit of ambition, more than that of generosity, which led him to do it. The two great impulses which animated him were the pleasure of doing great deeds, and the fame and glory of having done them. These [Pg 83]two principles are very distinct in their nature, though often conjoined. They were paramount and supreme in Alexander's character, and every other human principle was subordinate to them. Money was to him, accordingly, only a means to enable him to accomplish these ends. His distributing his estates and revenues in the manner above described was only a judicious appropriation of the money to the promotion of the great ends he wished to attain; it was expenditure, not gift. It answered admirably the end he had in view. His friends all looked upon him as extremely generous and self-sacrificing. They asked him what he had reserved for himself. "Hope," said Alexander.

Alexander, as the king of Macedon, owned vast estates and income that were his personal property, separate from the state's revenue. Before embarking on his expedition, he divided these among his top officers and generals, both those who would go and those who would stay behind. He showed a lot of generosity in this, but ultimately, it was more about ambition than true generosity. The two main motivations driving him were the joy of achieving great things and the desire for the fame and glory that came with those accomplishments. These [Pg 83] two principles are quite different in nature, though they often go hand in hand. They were central to Alexander's character, and every other aspect of his humanity was secondary to them. To him, money was simply a tool to help him reach these goals. His way of distributing his estates and income was just a smart use of funds to support the grand objectives he aimed to achieve; it was spending, not gifting. It perfectly served the purpose he had in mind. His friends viewed him as incredibly generous and selfless. They asked him what he had kept for himself. "Hope," Alexander replied.

Religious sacrifices and spectacles.

At length all things were ready, and Alexander began to celebrate the religious sacrifices, spectacles, and shows which, in those days, always preceded great undertakings of this kind. There was a great ceremony in honor of Jupiter and the nine Muses, which had long been celebrated in Macedon as a sort of annual national festival. Alexander now caused great preparations for this festival.

At last, everything was set, and Alexander started to perform the religious sacrifices, events, and displays that typically preceded major undertakings like this. There was a grand ceremony in honor of Jupiter and the nine Muses, which had been celebrated in Macedon for a long time as an annual national festival. Alexander organized extensive preparations for this festival.

Ancient forms of worship.
Religious instincts.

In the days of the Greeks, public worship and public amusement were combined in one and the same series of spectacles and ceremonies. [Pg 84]All worship was a theatrical show, and almost all shows were forms of worship. The religious instincts of the human heart demand some sort of sympathy and aid, real or imaginary, from the invisible world, in great and solemn undertakings, and in every momentous crisis in its history. It is true that Alexander's soldiers, about to leave their homes to go to another quarter of the globe, and into scenes of danger and death from which it was very improbable that many of them would ever return, had no other celestial protection to look up to than the spirits of ancient heroes, who, they imagined, had, somehow or other, found their final home in a sort of heaven among the summits of the mountains, where they reigned, in some sense, over human affairs; but this, small as it seems to us, was a great deal to them. They felt, when sacrificing to these gods, that they were invoking their presence and sympathy. These deities having been engaged in the same enterprises themselves, and animated with the same hopes and fears, the soldiers imagined that the semi-human divinities invoked by them would take an interest in their dangers, and rejoice is their success.

In ancient Greece, public worship and entertainment were combined in a series of events and ceremonies. [Pg 84] All worship resembled a theatrical show, and almost all shows served as a form of worship. The religious instincts within people drive them to seek some form of sympathy and support, whether real or imagined, from the unseen world during significant and serious undertakings, as well as during pivotal moments in their lives. It’s true that Alexander's soldiers, preparing to leave their homes for distant lands filled with danger and death—where it was unlikely many of them would return—looked up to no celestial protection other than the spirits of ancient heroes. They believed these heroes had found their final resting place in a sort of heaven atop the mountains, where they somehow watched over human affairs. Though it might seem trivial to us, this belief meant a lot to them. When they sacrificed to these gods, they felt they were calling upon their presence and compassion. The soldiers thought that these semi-divine beings, who had experienced similar challenges and shared hopes and fears, would care about their dangers and celebrate their successes.

The nine Muses.

The Muses, in honor of whom, as well as Jupiter,[Pg 85] this great Macedonian festival was held, were nine singing and dancing maidens, beautiful in countenance and form, and enchantingly graceful in all their movements. They came, the ancients imagined, from Thrace, in the north, and went first to Jupiter upon Mount Olympus, who made them goddesses. Afterward they went southward, and spread over Greece, making their residence, at last, in a palace upon Mount Parnassus, which will be found upon the map just north of the Gulf of Corinth and west of Bœotia. They were worshiped all over Greece and Italy as the goddesses of music and dancing. In later times particular sciences and arts were assigned to them respectively, as history, astronomy, tragedy, &c., though there was no distinction of this kind in early days.

The Muses, honored along with Jupiter,[Pg 85] were nine maidens known for their singing and dancing, beautiful in appearance and incredibly graceful in all their movements. The ancients believed they came from Thrace in the north and first went to Jupiter on Mount Olympus, who made them goddesses. They then traveled south, spreading throughout Greece, eventually settling in a palace on Mount Parnassus, located just north of the Gulf of Corinth and west of Bœotia. They were worshipped across Greece and Italy as the goddesses of music and dance. Later on, specific arts and sciences were designated to them, such as history, astronomy, and tragedy, but there was no such distinction in earlier times.

Festivities in honor of Jupiter.
Spectacles and shows.

The festivities in honor of Jupiter and the Muses were continued in Macedon nine days, a number corresponding with that of the dancing goddesses. Alexander made very magnificent preparations for the celebration on this occasion. He had a tent made, under which, it is said, a hundred tables could be spread; and here he entertained, day after day, an enormous company of princes, potentates, and generals. [Pg 86]He offered sacrifices to such of the gods as he supposed it would please the soldiers to imagine that they had propitiated. Connected with these sacrifices and feastings, there were athletic and military spectacles and shows—races and wrestlings—and mock contests, with blunted spears. All these things encouraged and quickened the ardor and animation of the soldiers. It aroused their ambition to distinguish themselves by their exploits, and gave them an increased and stimulated desire for honor and fame. Thus inspirited by new desires for human praise, and trusting in the sympathy and protection of powers which were all that they conceived of as divine, the army prepared to set forth from their native land, bidding it a long, and, as it proved to most of them, a final farewell.

The celebrations in honor of Jupiter and the Muses went on in Macedon for nine days, matching the number of the dancing goddesses. Alexander made lavish preparations for this event. He had a tent built that was said to accommodate a hundred tables, where he hosted a vast number of princes, rulers, and generals day after day. [Pg 86]He made sacrifices to the gods he thought would please the soldiers, allowing them to believe they had won their favor. Alongside these sacrifices and feasts, there were athletic and military events—races and wrestling matches—and mock contests with dull spears. All of this boosted the energy and enthusiasm of the soldiers. It fueled their ambition to stand out through their achievements and increased their desire for honor and glory. Inspired by these new aspirations for recognition and relying on the support and protection of forces they considered divine, the army got ready to leave their homeland, bidding it a long, and as it turned out for most, a final farewell.

Alexander's route.
Alexander begins his march.

By following the course of Alexander's expedition upon the map at the commencement of chapter iii., it will be seen that his route lay first along the northern coasts of the Ægean Sea. He was to pass from Europe into Asia by crossing the Hellespont between Sestos and Abydos. He sent a fleet of a hundred and fifty galleys, of three banks of oars each, over the Ægean Sea, to land at Sestos, and be ready to transport his army across the straits. The army, [Pg 87]in the mean time, marched by land. They had to cross the rivers which flow into the Ægean Sea on the northern side; but as these rivers were in Macedon, and no opposition was encountered upon the banks of them, there was no serious difficulty in effecting the passage. When they reached Sestos, they found the fleet ready there, awaiting their arrival.

By following the path of Alexander's expedition on the map at the start of chapter iii., you can see that his route first went along the northern coasts of the Aegean Sea. He planned to move from Europe to Asia by crossing the Hellespont between Sestos and Abydos. He sent a fleet of one hundred and fifty galleys with three rows of oars each across the Aegean Sea to land at Sestos and be ready to transport his army across the straits. Meanwhile, the army marched over land. They had to cross the rivers that flow into the Aegean Sea on the northern side; however, since these rivers were in Macedon and there was no opposition along their banks, they faced no serious challenges in getting across. When they arrived at Sestos, they found the fleet ready and waiting for them.

Romantic adventure.

It is very strikingly characteristic of the mingling of poetic sentiment and enthusiasm with calm and calculating business efficiency, which shone conspicuously so often in Alexander's career, that when he arrived at Sestos, and found that the ships were there, and the army safe, and that there was no enemy to oppose his landing on the Asiatic shore, he left Parmenio to conduct the transportation of the troops across the water, while he himself went away in a single galley on an excursion of sentiment and romantic adventure. A little south of the place where his army was to cross, there lay, on the Asiatic shore, an extended plain, on which were the ruins of Troy. Now Troy was the city which was the scene of Homer's poems—those poems which had excited so much interest in the mind of Alexander in his early years; and he determined, instead of crossing the Hellespont [Pg 88]with the main body of his army, to proceed southward in a single galley, and land, himself, on the Asiatic shore, on the very spot which the romantic imagination of his youth had dwelt upon so often and so long.

It’s striking how the blend of poetic feeling and passion with calm, strategic business efficiency was a hallmark of Alexander’s career. When he arrived at Sestos and saw that the ships were there, the army was safe, and there was no enemy to challenge his landing on the Asian coast, he left Parmenio in charge of getting the troops across the water. Meanwhile, he set off alone in a single galley for a sentimental and adventurous excursion. Just south of where his army was supposed to cross, there was a vast plain on the Asian shore, home to the ruins of Troy. Troy was the city that featured in Homer’s epic poems—works that had captivated Alexander's imagination in his youth. So, instead of crossing the Hellespont [Pg 88] with the main army, he decided to head south in a single galley and step onto the Asian shore at the very location that had inspired his romantic dreams for so long.

The Plain of Troy. The Plain of Troy.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The plain of Troy.
Tenedos.
Mount Ida.
The Scamander.

Troy was situated upon a plain. Homer describes an island off the coast, named Tenedos, and a mountain near called Mount Ida. There was also a river called the Scamander. The island, the mountain, and the river remain, preserving their original names to the present day, [Pg 89]except that the river is now called the Mender, but, although various vestiges of ancient ruins are found scattered about the plain, no spot can be identified as the site of the city. Some scholars have maintained that there probably never was such a city; that Homer invented the whole, there being nothing real in all that he describes except the river, the mountain, and the island. His story is, however, that there was a great and powerful city there, with a kingdom attached to it, and that this city was besieged by the Greeks for ten years, at the end of which time it was taken and destroyed.

Troy was located on a plain. Homer mentions an island off the coast called Tenedos and a nearby mountain known as Mount Ida. There's also a river called the Scamander. The island, the mountain, and the river still exist, keeping their original names today, [Pg 89] except that the river is now known as the Mender. Although there are various remnants of ancient ruins scattered across the plain, no specific location can be identified as the city. Some scholars argue that there might never have been a city; that Homer made it all up, with only the river, the mountain, and the island being real. However, his story claims that there was once a great and powerful city there, with a kingdom connected to it, and that this city was besieged by the Greeks for ten years before it was finally taken and destroyed.

The Trojan war.
Dream of Priam's wife.
Exposure of Paris.

The story of the origin of this war is substantially this. Priam was king of Troy. His wife, a short time before her son was born, dreamed that at his birth the child turned into a torch and set the palace on fire. She told this dream to the soothsayers, and asked them what it meant. They said it must mean that her son would be the means of bringing some terrible calamities and disasters upon the family. The mother was terrified, and, to avert these calamities, gave the child to a slave as soon as it was born, and ordered him to destroy it. The slave pitied the helpless babe, and, not liking to destroy it with his own hand, carried it to Mount Ida, and left it there in the forests to die.

The story of how this war began is basically this. Priam was the king of Troy. His wife, shortly before giving birth to their son, dreamt that when he was born, he turned into a torch and set the palace on fire. She shared this dream with the soothsayers and asked them what it meant. They told her it meant that her son would cause some terrible troubles and disasters for the family. The mother was scared, and to prevent these disasters, she gave the child to a slave right after he was born and ordered him to kill it. The slave felt sorry for the helpless baby and, not wanting to harm it himself, took it to Mount Ida and left it there in the forest to die.

A she bear, roaming through the woods, found the child, and, experiencing a feeling of maternal tenderness for it, she took care of it, and reared it as if it had been her own offspring. The child was found, at last, by some shepherds who lived upon the mountain, and they adopted it as their own, robbing the brute mother of her charge. They named the boy Paris. He grew in strength and beauty, and gave early and extraordinary proofs of courage and energy, as if he had imbibed some of the qualities of his fierce foster mother with the milk she gave him. He was so remarkable for athletic beauty and manly courage, that he not only easily won the heart of a nymph of Mount Ida, named Œnone, whom he married, but he also attracted the attention of the goddesses in the heavens.

A she-bear, wandering through the woods, discovered the child and, feeling a sense of maternal affection for it, took care of and raised it as if it were her own. Eventually, the child was found by some shepherds living on the mountain, who adopted him, taking him away from the bear. They named the boy Paris. He grew strong and handsome, showing early and exceptional signs of bravery and energy, as if he had absorbed some of the traits of his fierce foster mother through the milk she provided. He was so remarkable for his athletic beauty and manly courage that he not only easily won the heart of a nymph from Mount Ida named Œnone, whom he married, but also grabbed the attention of the goddesses in the heavens.

The apple of discord.

At length these goddesses had a dispute which they agreed to refer to him. The origin of the dispute was this. There was a wedding among them, and one of them, irritated at not having been invited, had a golden apple made, on which were engraved the words, "To be given to the most beautiful." She threw this apple into the assembly: her object was to make them quarrel for it. In fact, she was herself the goddess of discord, and, independently of her cause [Pg 91]of pique in this case, she loved to promote disputes. It is in allusion to this ancient tale that any subject of dispute, brought up unnecessarily among friends, is called to this day an apple of discord.

Eventually, these goddesses had a disagreement that they decided to ask him to settle. The disagreement started because there was a wedding among them, and one goddess, upset about not being invited, had a golden apple made with the words, "To be awarded to the most beautiful." She threw this apple into the gathering, hoping to incite a fight over it. In fact, she was the goddess of discord, and besides her annoyance in this situation, she enjoyed stirring up conflicts. This ancient tale is why any unnecessary argument among friends is still referred to today as an apple of discord.

The dispute about the apple.
Decided in favor of Venus.

Three of the goddesses claimed the apple, each insisting that she was more beautiful than the others, and this was the dispute which they agreed to refer to Paris. They accordingly exhibited themselves before him in the mountains, that he might look at them and decide. They did not, however, seem willing, either of them, to trust to an impartial decision of the question, but each offered the judge a bribe to induce him to decide in her favor. One promised him a kingdom, another great fame, and the third, Venus, promised him the most beautiful woman in the world for his wife. He decided in favor of Venus; whether because she was justly entitled to the decision, or through the influence of the bribe, the story does not say.

Three of the goddesses claimed the apple, each arguing that she was more beautiful than the others, and they agreed to let Paris be the judge. They showed up before him in the mountains so he could see them and make a decision. However, none of them seemed willing to leave it to an unbiased choice; instead, each offered Paris a bribe to sway him in her favor. One promised him a kingdom, another promised him great fame, and the third, Venus, offered him the most beautiful woman in the world as his wife. He chose Venus; whether it was because she truly deserved the decision or because of the bribe’s influence, the story doesn’t say.

The story of the bull.

All this time Paris remained on the mountain, a simple shepherd and herdsman, not knowing his relationship to the monarch who reigned over the city and kingdom on the plain below. King Priam, however, about this time, in some games which he was celebrating, offered, as a [Pg 92]prize to the victor, the finest bull which could be obtained on Mount Ida. On making examination, Paris was found to have the finest bull and the king, exercising the despotic power which kings in those days made no scruple of assuming in respect to helpless peasants, took it away. Paris was very indignant. It happened, however, that a short time afterward there was another opportunity to contend for the same bull, and Paris, disguising himself as a prince, appeared in the lists, conquered every competitor, and bore away the bull again to his home in the fastnesses of the mountain.

All this time, Paris stayed on the mountain, living as a simple shepherd and herdsman, unaware of his connection to the king who ruled over the city and kingdom on the plain below. King Priam, around this time, was hosting some games, and offered the best bull from Mount Ida as a [Pg 92] prize to the victor. When they examined the bulls, Paris was found to have the best one, and the king, exercising the absolute power that rulers back then had over defenseless peasants, took it from him. Paris was very angry. However, shortly after, there was another chance to compete for the same bull, and Paris, disguising himself as a prince, entered the contest, defeated all the competitors, and took the bull back home to the mountain.

Paris restored to his parents.

In consequence of this his appearance at court, the daughter of Priam, whose name was Cassandra, became acquainted with him, and, inquiring into his story, succeeded in ascertaining that he was her brother, the long-lost child, that had been supposed to be put to death. King Priam was convinced by the evidence which she brought forward, and Paris was brought home to his father's house. After becoming established in his new position, he remembered the promise of Venus that he should have the most beautiful woman in the world for his wife, and he began, accordingly, to inquire where he could find her.

Due to his appearance at court, Priam's daughter, Cassandra, met him and, wanting to know his story, found out that he was her long-lost brother, believed to have been killed. King Priam was convinced by the evidence she provided, and Paris was brought back to his father's home. Once he settled into his new role, he remembered Venus's promise that he would have the most beautiful woman in the world as his wife, and he started to look for her.

Paris and Helen. Paris and Helen.
Abduction of Helen.

There was in Sparta, one of the cities of Southern Greece, a certain king Menelaus, who had a youthful bride named Helen, who was famed far and near for her beauty. Paris came to the conclusion that she was the most lovely woman in the world, and that he was entitled, in virtue of Venus's promise, to obtain possession of her, if he could do so by any means whatever. He accordingly made a journey into Greece, visited Sparta, formed an acquaintance with Helen, persuaded her to abandon her husband and her duty, and elope with him to Troy.

There was a king named Menelaus in Sparta, one of the cities in Southern Greece, who had a young bride named Helen, renowned far and wide for her beauty. Paris decided that she was the most beautiful woman in the world and believed that, based on Venus's promise, he deserved to have her, by any means necessary. So, he traveled to Greece, visited Sparta, got to know Helen, convinced her to leave her husband and her responsibilities, and ran away with him to Troy.

Destruction of Troy.

Menelaus was indignant at this outrage. He called on all Greece to take up arms and join him in the attempt to recover his bride. They responded to this demand. They first sent to Priam, demanding that he should restore Helen to her husband. Priam refused to do so, taking part with his son. The Greeks then raised a fleet and an army, and came to the plains of Troy, encamped before the city, and persevered for ten long years in besieging it, when at length it was taken and destroyed.

Menelaus was furious about this insult. He called on all of Greece to take up arms and help him get his wife back. They responded to his plea. First, they sent a message to Priam, demanding that he return Helen to her husband. Priam refused, siding with his son. The Greeks then assembled a fleet and an army, arrived at the plains of Troy, set up camp outside the city, and spent ten long years besieging it until, finally, it was captured and destroyed.

Homer's writings.

These stories relating to the origin of the war, however, marvelous and entertaining as they are, were not the points which chiefly interested the mind of Alexander. The portions of Ho[Pg 96]mer's narratives which most excited his enthusiasm were those relating to the characters of the heroes who fought, on one side and on the other, at the siege, their various adventures, and the delineations of their motives and principles of conduct, and the emotions and excitements they experienced in the various circumstances in which they were placed. Homer described with great beauty and force the workings of ambition, of resentment, of pride, of rivalry, and all those other impulses of the human heart which would excite and control the action of impetuous men in the circumstances in which his heroes were placed.

These stories about the origins of the war, though amazing and entertaining, weren't what really captured Alexander's attention. What truly inspired him were the parts of Homer's tales that focused on the characters of the heroes fighting on both sides during the siege, their different adventures, and the insights into their motivations and principles of behavior, as well as the emotions and excitement they felt in the various situations they faced. Homer beautifully and powerfully described the dynamics of ambition, resentment, pride, rivalry, and all the other impulses of the human heart that would drive and influence the actions of passionate men in the circumstances his heroes encountered.

Achilles.
The Styx.
Character of Achilles.

Each one of the heroes whose history and adventures he gives, possessed a well-marked and striking character, and differed in temperament and action from the rest. Achilles was one. He was fiery, impetuous, and implacable in character, fierce and merciless; and, though perfectly undaunted and fearless, entirely destitute of magnanimity. There was a river called the Styx, the waters of which were said to have the property of making any one invulnerable. The mother of Achilles dipped him into it in his infancy, holding him by the heel. The heel, not having been immersed, was the only [Pg 97]part which could be wounded. Thus he was safe in battle, and was a terrible warrior. He, however, quarreled with his comrades and withdrew from their cause on slight pretexts, and then became reconciled again, influenced by equally frivolous reasons.

Each hero in his stories had a distinct and impressive character, differing in personality and actions from the others. Achilles was one of them. He was passionate, impulsive, and relentless, fierce and unforgiving; and though he showed no fear at all, he lacked any sense of generosity. There was a river called the Styx, whose waters were said to make someone invulnerable. Achilles' mother dipped him in it when he was a baby, holding him by the heel. Since the heel wasn’t submerged, it was the only part that could be injured. Because of this, he was safe in battle and was a fearsome warrior. However, he often argued with his comrades and pulled away from their cause for minor reasons, only to make up later for just as trivial ones.

Achilles. Achilles.
Agamemnon.

Agamemnon was the commander-in-chief of the Greek army. After a certain victory, by which some captives were taken, and were to be divided among the victors, Agamemnon was obliged to restore one, a noble lady, who had fallen to his share, and he took away the one that had been assigned to Achilles to replace her. This incensed Achilles, and he withdrew [Pg 98]for a long time from the contest; and, in consequence of his absence, the Trojans gained great and continued victories against the Greeks. For a long time nothing could induce Achilles to return.

Agamemnon was the leader of the Greek army. After a certain victory, where they captured some prisoners to be distributed among the winners, Agamemnon had to return one, a noble woman, that had been awarded to him. To make up for it, he took the woman assigned to Achilles. This angered Achilles, and he withdrew [Pg 98] from the battle for a long time. Because of his absence, the Trojans won many significant victories over the Greeks. For a long time, nothing could convince Achilles to come back.

Death of Patroclus.
Hector slain by Achilles.

At length, however, though he would not go himself, he allowed his intimate friend, whose name was Patroclus, to take his armor and go into battle. Patroclus was at first successful, but was soon killed by Hector, the brother of Paris. This aroused anger and a spirit of revenge in the mind of Achilles. He gave up his quarrel with Agamemnon and returned to the combat. He did not remit his exertions till he had slain Hector, and then he expressed his brutal exultation, and satisfied his revenge, by dragging the dead body at the wheels of his chariot around the walls of the city. He then sold the body to the distracted father for a ransom.

At last, even though he wouldn't go himself, he let his close friend, Patroclus, take his armor and go into battle. Patroclus had some initial victories but was soon killed by Hector, who was Paris's brother. This ignited anger and a thirst for revenge in Achilles. He put aside his feud with Agamemnon and jumped back into the fight. He didn’t stop until he had killed Hector, and then he showed his brutal joy and satisfied his revenge by dragging Hector’s lifeless body behind his chariot around the city's walls. After that, he sold the body to Hector's devastated father for a ransom.

It was such stories as these, which are related in the poems of Homer with great beauty and power, that had chiefly interested the mind of Alexander. The subjects interested him; the accounts of the contentions, the rivalries, the exploits of these warriors, the delineations of their character and springs of action, and the narrations of the various incidents and events to [Pg 99]which such a war gave rise, were all calculated to captivate the imagination of a young martial hero.

It was stories like these, beautifully and powerfully told in Homer’s poems, that mostly captured Alexander’s interest. He was fascinated by the subjects: the battles, rivalries, and exploits of these warriors, the portrayals of their character and motivations, and the accounts of the different incidents and events that such a war produced, all designed to engage the imagination of a young warrior hero.

Alexander proceeds to Troy.

Alexander accordingly resolved that his first landing in Asia should be at Troy. He left his army under the charge of Parmenio, to cross from Sestos to Abydos, while he himself set forth in a single galley to proceed to the southward. There was a port on the Trojan shore where the Greeks had been accustomed to disembark, and he steered his course for it. He had a bull on board his galley which he was going to offer as a sacrifice to Neptune when half way from shore to shore.

Alexander decided that his first landing in Asia would be at Troy. He left his army in the care of Parmenio to cross from Sestos to Abydos, while he himself set out in a single ship to head south. There was a harbor on the Trojan coast where the Greeks typically landed, and he directed his course towards it. He had a bull on his ship that he intended to sacrifice to Neptune halfway from shore to shore.

Neptune.

Neptune was the god of the sea. It is true that the Hellespont is not the open ocean, but it is an arm of the sea, and thus belonged properly to the dominions which the ancients assigned to the divinity of the waters. Neptune was conceived of by the ancients as a monarch dwelling on the seas or upon the coasts, and riding over the waves seated in a great shell, or sometimes in a chariot, drawn by dolphins or sea-horses. In these excursions he was attended by a train of sea-gods and nymphs, who, half floating, half swimming, followed him over the billows. Instead of a scepter Neptune carried [Pg 100]a trident. A trident was a sort of three-pronged harpoon, such as was used in those days by the fishermen of the Mediterranean. It was from this circumstance, probably, that it was chosen as the badge of authority for the god of the sea.

Neptune was the god of the sea. While the Hellespont isn't the open ocean, it's still an arm of the sea and therefore falls under the domains that the ancients associated with the deity of the waters. The ancients viewed Neptune as a ruler living on the seas or along the coasts, riding over the waves in a giant shell or sometimes in a chariot pulled by dolphins or sea horses. On these journeys, he was accompanied by a group of sea gods and nymphs, who followed him by floating and swimming over the waves. Instead of a scepter, Neptune carried [Pg 100] a trident. A trident was a kind of three-pronged harpoon that fishermen in the Mediterranean used during that time. It was likely from this usage that the trident became the symbol of authority for the god of the sea.

Landing of Alexander.
Sacrifices to the gods.

Alexander took the helm, and steered the galley with his own hands toward the Asiatic shore. Just before he reached the land, he took his place upon the prow, and threw a javelin at the shore as he approached it, a symbol of the spirit of defiance and hostility with which he advanced to the frontiers of the eastern world. He was also the first to land. After disembarking his company, he offered sacrifices to the gods, and then proceeded to visit the places which had been the scenes of the events which Homer had described.

Alexander took the helm and steered the ship himself toward the Asian shore. Just before he reached land, he positioned himself at the front and threw a javelin at the shore as he got closer, a symbol of the defiance and hostility with which he approached the borders of the eastern world. He was also the first to step ashore. After bringing his crew to land, he offered sacrifices to the gods and then went to visit the locations that had been the backdrop for the events described by Homer.

Homer had written five hundred years before the time of Alexander, and there is some doubt whether the ruins and the remains of cities which our hero found there were really the scenes of the narratives which had interested him so deeply. He, however, at any rate, believed them to be so, and he was filled with enthusiasm and pride as he wandered among them. He seems to have been most interested in the [Pg 101]character of Achilles, and he said that he envied him his happy lot in having such a friend as Patroclus to help him perform his exploits, and such a poet as Homer to celebrate them.

Homer wrote five hundred years before Alexander's time, and there's some uncertainty about whether the ruins and remnants of cities our hero discovered were truly the settings of the stories that captivated him so much. However, he definitely believed they were, and he felt a sense of enthusiasm and pride as he explored them. He seemed particularly fascinated by the [Pg 101]character of Achilles, expressing that he envied him for having such a great friend as Patroclus to support him in his adventures and such a poet as Homer to honor those exploits.

Alexander proceeds on his march.

After completing his visit upon the plain of Troy, Alexander moved toward the northeast with the few men who had accompanied him in his single galley. In the mean time Parmenio had crossed safely, with the main body of the army, from Sestos to Abydos. Alexander overtook them on their march, not far from the place of their landing. To the northward of this place, on the left of the line of march which Alexander was taking, was the city of Lampsacus.

After finishing his visit to the plains of Troy, Alexander headed northeast with the few men who had joined him in his single ship. Meanwhile, Parmenio had safely taken the main part of the army across from Sestos to Abydos. Alexander caught up with them during their march, not far from where they had landed. To the north of this spot, on the left side of the route Alexander was taking, was the city of Lampsacus.

Alexander spares Lampsacus.

Now a large portion of Asia Minor, although for the most part under the dominion of Persia, had been in a great measure settled by Greeks, and, in previous wars between the two nations, the various cities had been in possession, sometimes of one power and sometimes of the other. In these contests the city of Lampsacus had incurred the high displeasure of the Greeks by rebelling, as they said, on one occasion, against them. Alexander determined to destroy it as he passed. The inhabitants were aware of this intention, and sent an embassador to Alexander to implore his mercy. When the embassador [Pg 102]approached, Alexander, knowing his errand, uttered a declaration in which he bound himself by a solemn oath not to grant the request he was about to make. "I have come," said the embassador, "to implore you to destroy Lampsacus." Alexander, pleased with the readiness of the embassador in giving his language such a sudden turn, and perhaps influenced by his oath, spared the city.

Now a large part of Asia Minor, mostly under Persian control, had largely been settled by Greeks, and in past wars between the two nations, the various cities had shifted from one power to the other. During these conflicts, the city of Lampsacus had angered the Greeks by rebelling, as they claimed, on one occasion. Alexander decided to destroy it as he passed by. The inhabitants knew of his plan and sent an ambassador to plead for his mercy. When the ambassador [Pg 102] approached, Alexander, aware of his purpose, made a declaration in which he swore an oath not to grant the request he was about to make. "I have come," said the ambassador, "to implore you to destroy Lampsacus." Alexander, amused by the ambassador's quick change of wording and perhaps swayed by his oath, spared the city.

Arrival at the Granicus.

He was now fairly in Asia. The Persian forces were gathering to attack him, but so unexpected and sudden had been his invasion that they were not prepared to meet him at his arrival, and he advanced without opposition till he reached the banks of the little river Granicus.

He was now well into Asia. The Persian forces were assembling to attack him, but his invasion had been so unexpected and sudden that they weren't ready to confront him upon his arrival, and he moved forward without any resistance until he reached the banks of the small river Granicus.


Chapter 5.

Campaign in Anatolia.

B.C. 334-333

B.C. 334-333

Alexander hemmed in by Mount Ida and the Granicus.

Although Alexander had landed safely on the Asiatic shore, the way was not yet fairly open for him to advance into the interior of the country. He was upon a sort of plain, which was separated from the territory beyond by natural barriers. On the south was the range of lofty land called Mount Ida. From the northeastern slopes of this mountain there descended a stream which flowed north into the sea, thus hemming Alexander's army in. He must either scale the mountain or cross the river before he could penetrate into the interior.

AAlthough Alexander had safely landed on the Asian shore, the path for him to move further into the country wasn't completely clear yet. He was on a kind of plain, which was cut off from the land beyond by natural obstacles. To the south was the high ground known as Mount Ida. A stream flowed down from the northeastern slopes of this mountain and into the sea, trapping Alexander's army. He needed to either climb the mountain or cross the river before he could access the interior.

The Granicus.

He thought it would be easiest to cross the river. It is very difficult to get a large body of horsemen and of heavy-armed soldiers, with all their attendants and baggage, over high elevations of land. This was the reason why the army turned to the northward after landing upon the Asiatic shore. Alexander thought the Granicus less of an obstacle than Mount [Pg 104]Ida. It was not a large stream, and was easily fordable.

He figured it would be easier to cross the river. It's really tough to get a big group of cavalry and heavily armed soldiers, along with all their gear and supplies, over high land. That's why the army headed north after landing on the Asian side. Alexander believed the Granicus was less of a challenge than Mount [Pg 104]Ida. It wasn't a big river, and it was easy to cross.

The Plain of Troy. The Granicus River.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Prodromi.

It was the custom in those days, as it is now when armies are marching, to send forward small bodies of men in every direction to explore the roads, remove obstacles, and discover sources of danger. These men are called, in modern times, scouts; in Alexander's day, and in the Greek language, they were called prodromi, which means forerunners. It is the duty of these pioneers to send messengers back [Pg 105]continually to the main body of the army, informing the officers of every thing important which comes under their observation.

It was common back then, just like it is now when armies are on the move, to send out small groups of men in all directions to check the roads, clear any obstacles, and identify potential threats. Today, these men are called scouts; in Alexander's time, and in Greek, they were called prodromi, meaning forerunners. It's the job of these pioneers to continually send messages back [Pg 105] to the main body of the army, keeping the officers updated on everything important they notice.

Alexander stopped at the Granicus.
Council called.

In this case, when the army was gradually drawing near to the river, the prodromi came in with the news that they had been to the river, and found the whole opposite shore, at the place of crossing, lined with Persian troops, collected there to dispute the passage. The army continued their advance, while Alexander called the leading generals around him, to consider what was to be done.

In this situation, as the army was slowly approaching the river, the prodromi arrived with news that they had reached the river and discovered that the entire opposite shore, at the crossing point, was filled with Persian troops gathered to block the passage. The army kept moving forward, while Alexander gathered the top generals around him to discuss their next steps.

Parmenio recommended that they should not attempt to pass the river immediately. The Persian army consisted chiefly of cavalry. Now cavalry, though very terrible as an enemy on the field of battle by day, are peculiarly exposed and defenseless in an encampment by night. The horses are scattered, feeding or at rest. The arms of the men are light, and they are not accustomed to fighting on foot; and on a sudden incursion of an enemy at midnight into their camp, their horses and their horsemanship are alike useless, and they fall an easy prey to resolute invaders. Parmenio thought, therefore, that the Persians would not dare to remain and encamp many days in the vicinity [Pg 106]of Alexander's army, and that, accordingly, if they waited a little, the enemy would retreat, and Alexander could then cross the river without incurring the danger of a battle.

Parmenio suggested that they shouldn’t try to cross the river right away. The Persian army was mainly made up of cavalry. While cavalry can be really intimidating in battle during the day, they are particularly vulnerable and defenseless when camped at night. The horses are scattered, either feeding or resting. The soldiers carry light weapons and aren't used to fighting on foot; if an enemy suddenly attacked their camp at midnight, their horses and riding skills would be useless, making them easy targets for determined invaders. Parmenio believed that the Persians wouldn’t risk staying and camping nearby [Pg 106] Alexander's army for long. Therefore, he thought that if they waited a bit, the enemy would pull back, allowing Alexander to cross the river without facing the risk of battle.

Alexander resolves to advance.
His motives.

But Alexander was unwilling to adopt any such policy. He felt confident that his army was courageous and strong enough to march on, directly through the river, ascend the bank upon the other side, and force their way through all the opposition which the Persians could make. He knew, too, that if this were done it would create a strong sensation throughout the whole country, impressing every one with a sense of the energy and power of the army which he was conducting, and would thus tend to intimidate the enemy, and facilitate all future operations. But this was not all; he had a more powerful motive still for wishing to march right on, across the river, and force his way through the vast bodies of cavalry on the opposite shore, and this was the pleasure of performing the exploit.

But Alexander didn’t want to go along with that idea. He was confident that his army was brave and strong enough to push through the river, climb up the bank on the other side, and break through any resistance the Persians might have. He also knew that if they did this, it would create a strong impression across the entire country, making everyone aware of the energy and power of the army he was leading, which would likely intimidate the enemy and help with future operations. But that wasn't all; he had an even stronger reason to want to keep moving across the river and fight through the large groups of cavalry on the other side, and that was the thrill of accomplishing the challenge.

The Macedonian phalanx.
Its organization.

Accordingly, as the army advanced to the banks, they maneuvered to form in order of battle, and prepared to continue their march as if there were no obstacle to oppose them. The general order of battle of the Macedonian army [Pg 107]was this. There was a certain body of troops, armed and organized in a peculiar manner, called the Phalanx. This body was placed in the center. The men composing it were very heavily armed. They had shields upon the left arm, and they carried spears sixteen feet long, and pointed with iron, which they held firmly in their two hands, with the points projecting far before them. The men were arranged in lines, one behind the other, and all facing the enemy—sixteen lines, and a thousand in each line, or, as it is expressed in military phrase, a thousand in rank and sixteen in file, so that the phalanx contained sixteen thousand men.

As the army moved toward the banks, they organized themselves for battle and got ready to keep marching as if there were no obstacles in their way. The standard formation of the Macedonian army [Pg 107] was as follows. There was a specific group of troops, equipped and arranged in a unique way, called the Phalanx. This group was placed in the center. The soldiers in this unit were heavily armed. They carried shields on their left arms and wielded spears that were sixteen feet long, tipped with iron, which they held firmly with both hands, with the points extending out in front of them. The soldiers were lined up in rows, one behind the other, all facing the enemy—sixteen rows, with a thousand men in each row, or, as it is described in military terms, a thousand in rank and sixteen in file, making the phalanx consist of sixteen thousand men.

Formidable character of the phalanx.
Is irresistible.

The spears were so long that when the men stood in close order, the rear ranks being brought up near to those before them, the points of the spears of eight or ten of the ranks projected in front, forming a bristling wall of points of steel, each one of which was held in its place by the strong arms of an athletic and well-trained soldier. This wall no force which could in those days be brought against it could penetrate. Men, horses, elephants, every thing that attempted to rush upon it, rushed only to their own destruction. Every spear, feeling the impulse of the vigorous arms which held it, seemed to [Pg 108]be alive, and darted into its enemy, when an enemy was at hand, as if it felt itself the fierce hostility which directed it. If the enemy remained at a distance, and threw javelins or darts at the phalanx, they fell harmless, stopped by the shields which the soldiers wore upon the left arm, and which were held in such a manner as to form a system of scales, which covered and protected the whole mass, and made the men almost invulnerable. The phalanx was thus, when only defending itself and in a state of rest, an army and a fortification all in one, and it was almost impregnable. But when it took an aggressive form, put itself in motion, and advanced to an attack, it was infinitely more formidable. It became then a terrible monster, covered with scales of brass, from beneath which there projected forward ten thousand living, darting points of iron. It advanced deliberately and calmly, but with a prodigious momentum and force. There was nothing human in its appearance at all. It was a huge animal, ferocious, dogged, stubborn, insensible to pain, knowing no fear, and bearing down with resistless and merciless destruction upon every thing that came in its way. The phalanx was the center and soul of Alexander's army. Powerful [Pg 109]and impregnable as it was, however, in ancient days, it would be helpless and defenseless on a modern battle-field. Solid balls of iron, flying through the air with a velocity which makes them invisible, would tear their way through the pikes and the shields, and the bodies of the men who bore them, without even feeling the obstruction.

The spears were so long that when the soldiers stood closely together, with the back ranks right up near the front, the tips of the spears from eight or ten rows jutted out, creating a spiky wall of steel points, each one held in place by the strong arms of fit and well-trained soldiers. No force of that time could break through this wall. Men, horses, elephants—everything that tried to charge it met their end. Each spear, driven by the strong arms behind it, seemed to come alive and lunged at the enemy when one was close, as if it sensed the fierce intent behind it. If the enemy stayed at a distance and hurled javelins or darts at the formation, they fell harmlessly, stopped by the shields the soldiers carried on their left arms, which were arranged in a way that created a protective layer covering the entire mass, making the soldiers nearly invulnerable. So, when the phalanx was just defending itself and at rest, it was both an army and a fortification combined, almost unbeatable. But when it became aggressive, moved forward, and launched an attack, it was even more terrifying. It turned into a massive beast, covered in brass scales, with ten thousand pointed iron tips thrusting forward. It advanced steadily and confidently, but with incredible momentum and power. It had no human features at all. It resembled a giant creature, fierce, relentless, stubborn, impervious to pain, unafraid, and barreling down with unstoppable and merciless destruction upon everything in its path. The phalanx was the heart and soul of Alexander’s army. Powerful and unbreakable as it was back then, on a modern battlefield, it would be helpless and defenseless. Solid iron balls, flying through the air at such speed they were nearly invisible, would cut through the pikes, the shields, and the bodies of the soldiers wielding them without even noticing the resistance.

Divisions of the phalanx.
Its position in battle.

The phalanx was subdivided into brigades, regiments, and battalions, and regularly officered. In marching, it was separated into these its constituent parts, and sometimes in battle it acted in divisions. It was stationed in the center of the army on the field, and on the two sides of it were bodies of cavalry and foot soldiers, more lightly armed than the soldiers of the phalanx, who could accordingly move with more alertness and speed, and carry their action readily wherever it might be called for. Those troops on the sides were called the wings. Alexander himself was accustomed to command one wing and Parmenio the other, while the phalanx crept along slowly but terribly between.

The phalanx was divided into brigades, regiments, and battalions, all regularly staffed with officers. When marching, it would separate into these different segments, and sometimes in battle, it operated in divisions. It was positioned in the center of the army on the battlefield, with cavalry and lighter infantry on both sides, who could move more quickly and easily respond to changing situations. The troops on the sides were referred to as the wings. Alexander usually commanded one wing while Parmenio led the other, while the phalanx moved along steadily but powerfully in the middle.

Battle of the Granicus.

The army, thus arranged and organized, advanced to the river. It was a broad and shallow stream. The Persians had assembled in vast numbers on the opposite shore. Some historians [Pg 110]say there were one hundred thousand men, others say two hundred thousand, and others six hundred thousand. However this may be, there is no doubt their numbers were vastly superior to those of Alexander's army, which it will be recollected was less than forty thousand. There was a narrow plain on the opposite side of the river, next to the shore, and a range of hills beyond. The Persian cavalry covered the plain, and were ready to dash upon the Macedonian troops the moment they should emerge from the water and attempt to ascend the bank.

The army, now arranged and organized, moved toward the river. It was a wide and shallow stream. The Persians had gathered in large numbers on the opposite bank. Some historians [Pg 110]claim there were one hundred thousand men, others say two hundred thousand, and some even say six hundred thousand. Regardless of the exact number, it's clear that their forces greatly outnumbered Alexander's army, which was remembered to be less than forty thousand. On the other side of the river, there was a narrow plain by the shore, with a range of hills beyond it. The Persian cavalry filled the plain, ready to charge at the Macedonian troops as soon as they came out of the water and tried to climb the bank.

Defeat of the Persians.

The army, led by Alexander, descended into the stream, and moved on through the water. They encountered the onset of their enemies on the opposite shore. A terrible and a protracted struggle ensued, but the coolness, courage, and strength of Alexander's army carried the day. The Persians were driven back, the Greeks effected their landing, reorganized and formed on the shore, and the Persians, finding that all was lost, fled in all directions.

The army, led by Alexander, waded into the stream and continued through the water. They faced the attack of their enemies on the other side. A fierce and lengthy battle followed, but the composure, bravery, and strength of Alexander's army won the day. The Persians were pushed back, the Greeks made their landing, regrouped, and formed up on the shore, and the Persians, realizing they had lost, scattered in all directions.

Alexander's prowess.
His imminent danger.

Alexander himself took a conspicuous and a very active part in the contest. He was easily recognized on the field of battle by his dress, and by a white plume which he wore in his helmet. He exposed himself to the most imminent danger. [Pg 111]At one time, when desperately engaged with a troop of horse, which had galloped down upon him, a Persian horseman aimed a blow at his head with a sword. Alexander saved his head from the blow, but it took off his plume and a part of his helmet. Alexander immediately thrust his antagonist through the body. At the same moment, another horseman, on another side, had his sword raised, and would have killed Alexander before he could have turned to defend himself, had no help intervened; but just at this instant a third combatant, one of Alexander's friends, seeing the danger, brought down so terrible a blow upon the shoulder of this second assailant as to separate his arm from his body.

Alexander himself played a prominent and very active role in the fight. He was easily spotted on the battlefield by his outfit and the white plume on his helmet. He put himself in great danger. [Pg 111]At one point, while he was engaged with a group of cavalry who charged at him, a Persian horseman swung his sword at Alexander's head. Alexander dodged the blow, but it took off his plume and part of his helmet. He immediately stabbed his attacker in the body. At that same moment, another horseman from the other side had his sword raised and was about to kill Alexander before he could defend himself, but just then a third fighter, one of Alexander's friends, saw the danger and delivered such a powerful blow to the second assailant’s shoulder that it severed his arm from his body.

Such are the stories that are told. They may have been literally and fully true, or they may have been exaggerations of circumstances somewhat resembling them which really occurred, or they may have been fictitious altogether. Great generals, like other great men, have often the credit of many exploits which they never perform. It is the special business of poets and historians to magnify and embellish the actions of the great, and this art was understood as well in ancient days as it is now.

Such are the stories that are shared. They may have been completely true, or they might have been exaggerated versions of real events that happened, or they could have been entirely made up. Great generals, like other prominent figures, often get credit for many achievements they never actually accomplished. It’s the job of poets and historians to enhance and embellish the deeds of the great, and this practice was recognized just as well in ancient times as it is today.

We must remember, too, in reading the accounts of these transactions, that it is only the Greek side of the story that we hear. The Persian narratives have not come down to us. At any rate, the Persian army was defeated, and that, too, without the assistance of the phalanx. The horsemen and the light troops were alone engaged. The phalanx could not be formed, nor could it act in such a position. The men, on emerging from the water, had to climb up the banks, and rush on to the attack of an enemy consisting of squadrons of horse ready to dash at once upon them.

We must also keep in mind, when reading these accounts, that we're only hearing the Greek perspective. The Persian stories haven't survived. Regardless, the Persian army lost, and they did so without the help of the phalanx. Only the cavalry and light troops were involved. The phalanx couldn't be organized or used in that situation. The soldiers, after coming out of the water, had to climb up the banks and charge at an enemy made up of cavalry ready to charge at them immediately.

Results of the battle.
Spoils sent to Greece.

The Persian army was defeated and driven away. Alexander did not pursue them. He felt that he had struck a very heavy blow. The news of this defeat of the Persians would go with the speed of the wind all over Asia Minor, and operate most powerfully in his favor. He sent home to Greece an account of the victory, and with the account he forwarded three hundred suits of armor, taken from the Persian horsemen killed on the field. These suits of armor were to be hung up in the Parthenon, a great temple at Athens; the most conspicuous position for them, perhaps, which all Europe could afford.

The Persian army was defeated and chased away. Alexander didn't go after them. He believed he had dealt a significant blow. News of the Persians' defeat would spread like wildfire across Asia Minor and work strongly in his favor. He sent back to Greece a report of the victory, along with three hundred suits of armor taken from the Persian cavalry that had fallen on the battlefield. These suits of armor were intended to be displayed in the Parthenon, a major temple in Athens; possibly the most prominent spot available in all of Europe.

Memnon overruled.

The name of the Persian general who commanded at the battle of the Granicus was Memnon. He had been opposed to the plan of hazarding a battle. Alexander had come to Asia with no provisions and no money. He had relied on being able to sustain his army by his victories. Memnon, therefore, strongly urged that the Persians should retreat slowly, carrying off all the valuable property, and destroying all that could not be removed, taking especial care to leave no provisions behind them. In this way he thought that the army of Alexander would be reduced by privation and want, and would, in the end, fall an easy prey. His opinion was, however, overruled by the views of the other commanders, and the battle of the Granicus was the consequence.

The Persian general who led the battle at the Granicus was Memnon. He was against the idea of fighting a battle. Alexander had come to Asia without supplies or money. He was counting on winning battles to support his army. Memnon strongly advised that the Persians should retreat slowly, taking all the valuable property with them and destroying anything they couldn't carry, making sure to leave no supplies behind. He believed this would weaken Alexander's army through hunger and hardship, making it easy to conquer later. However, his advice was ignored by the other commanders, leading to the battle of the Granicus.

Alexander visits the wounded.

Alexander encamped to refresh his army and to take care of the wounded. He went to see the wounded men one by one, inquired into the circumstances of each case, and listened to each one who was able to talk, while he gave an account of his adventures in the battle, and the manner in which he received his wound. To be able thus to tell their story to their general, and to see him listening to it with interest and pleasure, filled their hearts with pride and joy; [Pg 114]and the whole army was inspired with the highest spirit of enthusiasm, and with eager desires to have another opportunity occur in which they could encounter danger and death in the service of such a leader. It is in such traits as these that the true greatness of the soul of Alexander shines. It must be remembered that all this time he was but little more than twenty-one. He was but just of age.

Alexander set up camp to give his army a chance to rest and to attend to the wounded. He visited each injured soldier, asking about their situations and listening to those who could share their experiences from the battle and how they got hurt. Being able to share their stories with their general, and seeing him listen with interest and joy, filled them with pride and happiness; [Pg 114]and the entire army was inspired with great enthusiasm and a strong desire for another opportunity to face danger and death in service of such a leader. It is in these qualities that the true greatness of Alexander's character shines. It should be noted that he was just over twenty-one at the time.

Alexander resumes his march.
The country surrenders.

From his encampment on the Granicus Alexander turned to the southward, and moved along on the eastern shores of the Ægean Sea. The country generally surrendered to him without opposition. In fact, it was hardly Persian territory at all. The inhabitants were mainly of Greek extraction, and had been sometimes under Greek and sometimes under Persian rule. The conquest of the country resulted simply in a change of the executive officer of each province. Alexander took special pains to lead the people to feel that they had nothing to fear from him. He would not allow the soldiers to do any injury. He protected all private property. He took possession only of the citadels, and of such governmental property as he found there, and he continued the same taxes, the same laws, and the same tribunals as had existed before [Pg 115]his invasion. The cities and the provinces accordingly surrendered to him as he passed along, and in a very short time all the western part of Asia Minor submitted peacefully to his sway.

From his camp at the Granicus, Alexander headed south along the eastern shores of the Aegean Sea. The region mostly surrendered to him without resistance. In fact, it wasn't really Persian land at all. The people were mostly of Greek descent and had lived under both Greek and Persian control at various times. The conquest merely changed the leadership in each province. Alexander made a point of assuring the people that they had nothing to fear from him. He wouldn’t let his soldiers cause any harm. He safeguarded all private property, only taking control of the citadels and governmental assets he found there. He maintained the same taxes, laws, and courts that were in place before [Pg 115]his invasion. As a result, the cities and provinces surrendered to him as he moved through, and within a short time, all of western Asia Minor willingly fell under his control.

Incidents.
Alexander's generosity.

The narrative of this progress, as given by the ancient historians, is diversified by a great variety of adventures and incidents, which give great interest to the story, and strikingly illustrate the character of Alexander and the spirit of the times. In some places there would be a contest between the Greek and the Persian parties before Alexander's arrival. At Ephesus the animosity had been so great that a sort of civil war had broken out. The Greek party had gained the ascendency, and were threatening a general massacre of the Persian inhabitants. Alexander promptly interposed to protect them, though they were his enemies. The intelligence of this act of forbearance and generosity spread all over the land, and added greatly to the influence of Alexander's name, and to the estimation in which he was held.

The story of this progress, as told by ancient historians, is filled with a wide range of adventures and events that make it really engaging and highlight Alexander's character and the spirit of the time. In some areas, there were conflicts between the Greek and Persian factions before Alexander arrived. In Ephesus, tensions had escalated to the point of a civil war. The Greek faction had taken control and was threatening a massacre of the Persian residents. Alexander quickly stepped in to protect them, even though they were his enemies. News of this act of restraint and kindness spread throughout the land, greatly boosting Alexander's reputation and how he was viewed.

Omens.
The eagle on the mast.
Interpretations.

It was the custom in those days for the mass of the common soldiers to be greatly influenced by what they called omens, that is, signs and tokens which they observed in the flight or the [Pg 116]actions of birds, and other similar appearances. In one case, the fleet, which had come along the sea, accompanying the march of the army on land, was pent up in a harbor by a stronger Persian fleet outside. One of the vessels of the Macedonian fleet was aground. An eagle lighted upon the mast, and stood perched there for a long time, looking toward the sea. Parmenio said that, as the eagle looked toward the sea, it indicated that victory lay in that quarter, and he recommended that they should arm their ships and push boldly out to attack the Persians. But Alexander maintained that, as the eagle alighted on a ship which was aground, it indicated that they were to look for their success on the shore. The omens could thus almost always be interpreted any way, and sagacious generals only sought in them the means of confirming the courage and confidence of their soldiers, in respect to the plans which they adopted under the influence of other considerations altogether. Alexander knew very well that he was not a sailor, and had no desire to embark in contests from which, however they might end, he would himself personally obtain no glory.

It was common back then for regular soldiers to be heavily swayed by what they called omens, meaning signs and signals they noticed in the movements of birds and other similar occurrences. In one instance, the fleet that had arrived by sea to support the army marching on land was trapped in a harbor by a larger Persian fleet outside. One of the Macedonian ships was stuck on the ground. An eagle landed on the mast and stayed there for a while, gazing out at the sea. Parmenio said that since the eagle was looking toward the sea, it signified that victory was to be found there, and he suggested they arm their ships and boldly attack the Persians. However, Alexander argued that since the eagle landed on a grounded ship, it meant they should look for their success on the shore. Omens could be interpreted in almost any way, and wise generals mainly used them to bolster their soldiers' courage and confidence regarding plans they had already made based on other factors. Alexander understood perfectly well that he wasn’t a sailor and had no interest in engaging in battles from which, no matter the outcome, he wouldn’t personally gain any glory.

Approach of winter.
The newly married permitted to go home.

When the winter came on, Alexander and [Pg 117]his army were about three or four hundred miles from home; and, as he did not intend to advance much farther until the spring should open, he announced to the army that all those persons, both officers and soldiers who had been married within the year, might go home if they chose, and spend the winter with their brides, and return to the army in the spring. No doubt this was an admirable stroke of policy; for, as the number could not be large, their absence could not materially weaken his force, and they would, of course, fill all Greece with tales of Alexander's energy and courage, and of the nobleness and generosity of his character. It was the most effectual way possible of disseminating through Europe the most brilliant accounts of what he had already done.

When winter set in, Alexander and [Pg 117]his army were about three or four hundred miles from home. Since he didn’t plan to move much farther until spring, he informed the army that all officers and soldiers who had gotten married within the year could go home if they wanted to, spend the winter with their wives, and return to the army in the spring. This was a clever strategy; since the number of those leaving would be small, their absence wouldn't significantly weaken his forces, and they would surely spread stories throughout Greece about Alexander’s energy and bravery, as well as his nobility and generosity. It was the most effective way to circulate impressive accounts of his achievements across Europe.

A detachment of bridegrooms.

Besides, it must have awakened a new bond of sympathy and fellow-feeling between himself and his soldiers, and greatly increased the attachment to him felt both by those who went and those who remained. And though Alexander must have been aware of all these advantages of the act, still no one could have thought of or adopted such a plan unless he was accustomed to consider and regard, in his dealings with others, the feelings and affections of the heart, and [Pg 118]to cherish a warm sympathy for them. The bridegroom soldiers, full of exultation and pleasure, set forth on their return to Greece, in a detachment under the charge of three generals, themselves bridegrooms too.

Besides, it must have created a new bond of sympathy and connection between him and his soldiers, greatly increasing the loyalty felt by both those who left and those who stayed behind. And even though Alexander must have been aware of all the benefits of this action, no one could have thought of or executed such a plan unless he was used to considering the emotions and affections of others in his interactions and genuinely caring for them. The groom soldiers, full of joy and excitement, set off on their return to Greece, in a group led by three generals, who were also grooms.

Taurus.
Passage through the sea.

Alexander, however, had no idea of remaining idle during the winter. He marched on from province to province, and from city to city, meeting with every variety of adventures. He went first along the southern coast, until at length he came to a place where a mountain chain, called Taurus, comes down to the sea-coast, where it terminates abruptly in cliffs and precipices, leaving only a narrow beach between them and the water below. This beach was sometimes covered and sometimes bare. It is true, there is very little tide in the Mediterranean, but the level of the water along the shores is altered considerably by the long-continued pressure exerted in one direction or another by winds and storms. The water was up when Alexander reached this pass; still he determined to march his army through it. There was another way, back among the mountains, but Alexander seemed disposed to gratify the love of adventure which his army felt, by introducing them to a novel scene of danger. They accordingly [Pg 119]defiled along under these cliffs, marching, as they say, sometimes up to the waist in water, the swell rolling in upon them all the time from the offing.

Alexander, however, had no intention of staying inactive during the winter. He advanced from province to province, and from city to city, facing all kinds of adventures. He traveled first along the southern coast until he reached a spot where a mountain range, called Taurus, meets the sea, ending sharply in cliffs and steep drops, leaving just a narrow beach between them and the water below. This beach was sometimes submerged and sometimes exposed. It's true that there isn't much tide in the Mediterranean, but the water level along the shores changes significantly due to the constant pressure from winds and storms. When Alexander arrived at this pass, the water was high; still, he decided to lead his army through it. There was another route back through the mountains, but Alexander seemed eager to satisfy his army's craving for adventure by bringing them into a new scene of danger. They therefore [Pg 119] marched under these cliffs, trudging, as they say, sometimes up to their waists in water, with the waves rolling in on them from the sea.

Hardships.
The Meander.

Having at length succeeded in passing safely round this frowning buttress of the mountains, Alexander turned northward, and advanced into the very heart of Asia Minor. In doing this he had to pass over the range which he had come round before; and, as it was winter, his army were, for a time, enveloped in snows and storms among the wild and frightful defiles. They had here, in addition to the dangers and hardships of the way and of the season, to encounter the hostility of their foes, as the tribes who inhabited these mountains assembled to dispute the passage. Alexander was victorious, and reached a valley through which there flows a river which has handed down its name to the English language and literature. This river was the Meander. Its beautiful windings through verdant and fertile valleys were so renowned, that every stream which imitates its example is said to meander to the present day.

After finally managing to get past this imposing mountain barrier, Alexander headed north and moved into the very center of Asia Minor. To do this, he had to cross the mountain range he had previously circumvented; and since it was winter, his army was temporarily caught in snow and storms within the wild and terrifying passes. In addition to the dangers and hardships posed by the journey and the season, they faced hostility from their enemies, as the tribes living in these mountains gathered to block their way. Alexander emerged victorious and reached a valley where a river flows, which has influenced its name in the English language and literature. This river was the Meander. Its beautiful twists through lush and fertile valleys were so famous that any stream that follows its path is said to meander to this day.

Gordium.

During all this time Parmenio had remained in the western part of Asia Minor with a considerable body of the army. As the spring approached, [Pg 120]Alexander sent him orders to go to Gordium, whither he was himself proceeding, and meet him there. He also directed that the detachment which had gone home should, on recrossing the Hellespont, on their return, proceed eastward to Gordium, thus making that city the general rendezvous for the commencement of his next campaign.

During this time, Parmenio had remained in the western part of Asia Minor with a significant portion of the army. As spring approached, [Pg 120] Alexander sent him orders to go to Gordium, where he was also headed, and to meet him there. He also instructed that the unit that had gone home should, upon crossing back over the Hellespont on their return, head east to Gordium, making that city the main meeting point for the start of his next campaign.

Story of the Gordian knot.

One reason why Alexander desired to go to Gordium was that he wished to untie the famous Gordian knot. The story of the Gordian knot was this. Gordius was a sort of mountain farmer. One day he was plowing, and an eagle came down and alighted upon his yoke, and remained there until he had finished his plowing. This was an omen, but what was the signification of it? Gordius did not know, and he accordingly went to a neighboring town in order to consult the prophets and soothsayers. On his way he met a damsel, who, like Rebecca in the days of Abraham, was going forth to draw water. Gordius fell into conversation with her, and related to her the occurrence which had interested him so strongly. The maiden advised him to go back and offer a sacrifice to Jupiter. Finally, she consented to go back with him and aid him. The affair ended in her becoming his [Pg 121]wife, and they lived together in peace for many years upon their farm.

One reason Alexander wanted to go to Gordium was that he wanted to untie the famous Gordian knot. The story of the Gordian knot goes like this. Gordius was a kind of mountain farmer. One day, while he was plowing, an eagle came down and landed on his yoke, staying there until he finished plowing. This was considered an omen, but what did it mean? Gordius didn’t know, so he went to a nearby town to consult the prophets and soothsayers. On his way, he met a young woman who, like Rebecca in the days of Abraham, was heading out to draw water. Gordius struck up a conversation with her and told her about the strange occurrence that had intrigued him so much. The maiden suggested he go back and make a sacrifice to Jupiter. In the end, she agreed to return with him to help. This led to her becoming his [Pg 121]wife, and they lived together in peace for many years on their farm.

Midas.
Gordius made king.

They had a son named Midas. The father and mother were accustomed to go out sometimes in their cart or wagon, drawn by the oxen, Midas driving. One day they were going into the town in this way, at a time when it happened that there was an assembly convened, which was in a state of great perplexity on account of the civil dissensions and contests which prevailed in the country. They had just inquired of an oracle what they should do. The oracle said that "a cart would bring them a king, who would terminate their eternal broils." Just then Midas came up, driving the cart in which his father and mother were seated. The assembly thought at once that this must be the cart meant by the oracle, and they made Gordius king by acclamation. They took the cart and the yoke to preserve as sacred relics, consecrating them to Jupiter; and Gordius tied the yoke to the pole of the cart by a thong of leather, making a knot so close and complicated that nobody could untie it again. It was called the Gordian knot. The oracle afterward said that whoever should untie this knot should become [Pg 122]monarch of all Asia. Thus far, nobody had succeeded.

They had a son named Midas. The father and mother were used to going out occasionally in their cart or wagon, pulled by the oxen, with Midas driving. One day they were heading into town this way, at a time when there was a gathering happening, which was in serious confusion due to the civil conflicts and struggles that were taking place in the country. They had just asked an oracle what they should do. The oracle said, "a cart will bring them a king who will put an end to their endless fighting." Just then, Midas arrived, driving the cart where his parents were seated. The assembly immediately thought this must be the cart the oracle mentioned, and they made Gordius king by a unanimous vote. They took the cart and the yoke to keep as sacred relics, dedicating them to Jupiter; and Gordius tied the yoke to the cart's pole with a leather strap, creating a knot so tight and complex that no one could untie it again. It became known as the Gordian knot. The oracle later stated that whoever could untie this knot would become the monarch of all Asia. So far, no one had managed to do it.

Alexander cuts the knot.

Alexander felt a great desire to see this knot and try what he could do. He went, accordingly, into the temple where the sacred cart had been deposited, and, after looking at the knot, and satisfying himself that the task of untying it was hopeless, he cut it to pieces with his sword. How far the circumstances of this whole story are true, and how far fictitious, no one can tell; the story itself, however, as thus related, has come down from generation to generation, in every country of Europe, for two thousand years, and any extrication of one's self from a difficulty by violent means has been called cutting the Gordian knot to the present day.

Alexander had a strong urge to see this knot and test what he could do. So, he went into the temple where the sacred cart was kept, looked at the knot, and realized that untying it was impossible. He then cut it apart with his sword. No one can determine how much of this story is true and how much is made up; however, the tale has been passed down from generation to generation in every European country for two thousand years, and any way of getting out of a tough situation through drastic means is still referred to as cutting the Gordian knot today.

The Bathing in the River Cyndus. The Bathing in the River Cyndus.
He resumes his march.

At length the whole army was assembled, and the king recommenced his progress. He went on successfully for some weeks, moving in a southeasterly direction, and bringing the whole country under his dominion, until, at length, when he reached Tarsus, an event occurred which nearly terminated his career. There were some circumstances which caused him to press forward with the utmost effort in approaching Tarsus, and, as the day was warm, he got very much overcome with heat and fatigue. In [Pg 125]this state, he went and plunged suddenly into the River Cydnus to bathe.

At last, the entire army was gathered, and the king continued his journey. He successfully traveled for several weeks, moving southeast and bringing the whole region under his control, until he finally reached Tarsus, where an event almost ended his reign. Some circumstances pushed him to hurry ahead with all his strength as he approached Tarsus, and since the day was hot, he became very overwhelmed by the heat and exhaustion. In [Pg 125] this condition, he suddenly jumped into the River Cydnus to take a bath.

Alexander's bath in the Cydnus.

Now the Cydnus is a small stream, flowing by Tarsus, and it comes down from Mount Taurus at a short distance back from the city. Such streams are always very cold. Alexander was immediately seized with a very violent chill, and was taken out of the water shivering excessively, and, at length, fainted away. They thought he was dying. They bore him to his tent, and, as tidings of their leader's danger spread through the camp, the whole army, officers and soldiers, were thrown into the greatest consternation and grief.

Now the Cydnus is a small stream that flows by Tarsus and comes down from Mount Taurus just a short distance behind the city. Streams like this are always very cold. Alexander immediately felt a severe chill and was pulled from the water, shaking uncontrollably, and eventually fainted. They thought he was dying. They carried him to his tent, and as news of their leader's danger spread through the camp, the entire army, both officers and soldiers, was thrown into deep worry and sorrow.

His sickness.
Alexander's physician Philip.
Suspicions of poison.

A violent and protracted fever came on. In the course of it, an incident occurred which strikingly illustrates the boldness and originality of Alexander's character. The name of his physician was Philip. Philip had been preparing a particular medicine for him, which, it seems, required some days to make ready. Just before it was presented, Alexander received a letter from Parmenio, informing him that he had good reason to believe that Philip had been bribed by the Persians to murder him, during his sickness, by administering poison in the name of medicine. He wrote, he said, to put [Pg 126]him on his guard against any medicine which Philip might offer him.

A severe and prolonged fever struck him. During this time, an event happened that clearly shows the boldness and originality of Alexander's character. His doctor was Philip. Philip had been preparing a specific medicine for him, which apparently took several days to get ready. Just before it was delivered, Alexander got a letter from Parmenio, warning him that he had strong reasons to believe that Philip had been bribed by the Persians to assassinate him during his illness by giving him poison disguised as medicine. He wrote to alert [Pg 126]him to be cautious of any medicine that Philip might offer.

Alexander put the letter under his pillow, and communicated its contents to no one. At length, when the medicine was ready, Philip brought it in. Alexander took the cup containing it with one hand, and with the other he handed Philip the communication which he had received from Parmenio, saying, "Read that letter." As soon as Philip had finished reading it, and was ready to look up, Alexander drank off the draught in full, and laid down the cup with an air of perfect confidence that he had nothing to fear.

Alexander placed the letter under his pillow and didn't share its contents with anyone. Eventually, when the medicine was prepared, Philip brought it in. Alexander took the cup with one hand and handed Philip the letter he had received from Parmenio with the other, saying, "Read this letter." Once Philip finished reading it and was about to look up, Alexander drank the entire concoction and set the cup down, completely confident that he had nothing to worry about.

Some persons think that Alexander watched the countenance of his physician while he was reading the letter, and that he was led to take the medicine by his confidence in his power to determine the guilt or the innocence of a person thus accused by his looks. Others suppose that the act was an expression of his implicit faith in the integrity and fidelity of his servant, and that he intended it as testimony, given in a very pointed and decisive, and, at the same time, delicate manner, that he was not suspicious of his friends, or easily led to distrust their faithfulness. Philip was, at any rate, extremely gratified at the procedure, and Alexander recovered.

Some people believe that Alexander observed his physician's expression while he was reading the letter and that he decided to take the medicine based on his confidence in his ability to judge the guilt or innocence of someone just by their looks. Others think that this action showed his complete faith in the integrity and loyalty of his servant, and that it was meant as a clear and decisive, yet delicate, way of demonstrating that he wasn't suspicious of his friends or easily swayed to doubt their loyalty. Philip, in any case, was very pleased with the outcome, and Alexander recovered.

Asia subdued.
The plain of Issus.

Alexander had now traversed the whole extent of Asia Minor, and had subdued the entire country to his sway. He was now advancing to another district, that of Syria and Palestine, which lies on the eastern shores of the Mediterranean Sea. To enter this new territory, he had to pass over a narrow plain which lay between the mountains and the sea, at a place called Issus. Here he was met by the main body of the Persian army, and the great battle of Issus was fought. This battle will be the subject of the next chapter.

Alexander had now crossed all of Asia Minor and had brought the entire region under his control. He was moving on to a new area, that of Syria and Palestine, located on the eastern shores of the Mediterranean Sea. To enter this new territory, he needed to cross a narrow plain situated between the mountains and the sea, at a place called Issus. There, he encountered the main force of the Persian army, and the significant battle of Issus took place. This battle will be the focus of the next chapter.


Chapter 6.

Darius's defeat.

B.C. 333

B.C. 333

Darius's opinion of Alexander.

Thus far Alexander had had only the lieutenants and generals of the Persian monarch to contend with. Darius had at first looked upon the invasion of his vast dominions by such a mere boy, as he called him, and by so small an army, with contempt. He sent word to his generals in Asia Minor to seize the young fool, and send him to Persia bound hand and foot. By the time, however, that Alexander had possessed himself of all Asia Minor, Darius began to find that, though young, he was no fool, and that it was not likely to be very easy to seize him.

Though Alexander had only been dealing with the lieutenants and generals of the Persian king so far, Darius initially viewed the invasion of his vast empire by such a "mere boy," as he called him, and with such a small army, with disdain. He instructed his generals in Asia Minor to capture the young fool and send him to Persia bound hand and foot. However, by the time Alexander had taken control of all Asia Minor, Darius began to realize that, despite his youth, Alexander was no fool, and capturing him would not be easy.

He prepares to meet him.
Greek mercenaries.

Accordingly, Darius collected an immense army himself, and advanced to meet the Macedonians in person. Nothing could exceed the pomp and magnificence of his preparations. There were immense numbers of troops, and they were of all nations. There were even a great many Greeks among his forces, many of them enlisted from the Greeks of Asia Minor. There were some from Greece itself—mercenaries, [Pg 129]as they were called; that is, soldiers who fought for pay, and who were willing to enter into any service which would pay them best.

Accordingly, Darius gathered a massive army and personally marched to confront the Macedonians. The splendor and scale of his preparations were unmatched. There were countless troops from various nations. Many Greeks were part of his forces, with a significant number coming from the Greeks in Asia Minor. Some were from Greece itself—mercenaries, [Pg 129] meaning soldiers who fought for money and were ready to join any service that offered the best pay.

Counsel of Charidemus.

There were even some Greek officers and counselors in the family and court of Darius. One of them, named Charidemus, offended the king very much by the free opinion which he expressed of the uselessness of all his pomp and parade in preparing for an encounter with such an enemy as Alexander. "Perhaps," said Charidemus, "you may not be pleased with my speaking to you plainly, but if I do not do it now, it will be too late hereafter. This great parade and pomp, and this enormous multitude of men, might be formidable to your Asiatic neighbors; but such sort of preparation will be of little avail against Alexander and his Greeks. Your army is resplendent with purple and gold. No one who had not seen it could conceive of its magnificence; but it will not be of any avail against the terrible energy of the Greeks. Their minds are bent on something very different from idle show. They are intent on securing the substantial excellence of their weapons, and on acquiring the discipline and the hardihood essential for the most efficient use of them. They will despise all your parade of purple and gold. [Pg 130]They will not even value it as plunder. They glory in their ability to dispense with all the luxuries and conveniences of life. They live upon the coarsest food. At night they sleep upon the bare ground. By day they are always on the march. They brave hunger, cold, and every species of exposure with pride and pleasure, having the greatest contempt for any thing like softness and effeminacy of character. All this pomp and pageantry, with inefficient weapons, and inefficient men to wield them, will be of no avail against their invincible courage and energy; and the best disposition that you can make of all your gold, and silver, and other treasures, is to send it away and procure good soldiers with it, if indeed gold and silver will procure them."

There were even some Greek officers and advisors in the family and court of Darius. One of them, named Charidemus, greatly offended the king with his frank opinion about the uselessness of all the show and ceremony in getting ready to face an enemy like Alexander. "Maybe," said Charidemus, "you won't like my honesty, but if I don't speak up now, it will be too late later. This grand show and showmanship, and this huge army, might intimidate your Asian neighbors; but this kind of preparation won't help against Alexander and his Greeks. Your army shines with purple and gold. No one who hasn't seen it can imagine its splendor; but it won't do you any good against the fierce strength of the Greeks. They're focused on something much more important than flashy displays. They're dedicated to perfecting their weapons and building the discipline and toughness needed to use them effectively. They'll look down on all your show of purple and gold. [Pg 130]They won't even see it as loot. They take pride in their ability to live without all the luxuries and comforts of life. They survive on the simplest of food. At night, they sleep on the bare ground. During the day, they’re always on the move. They face hunger, cold, and all kinds of hardships with pride and enjoyment, holding the greatest disdain for any form of softness or weakness. All this showiness and extravagance, with ineffective weapons and weak men to wield them, will be useless against their unbeatable courage and energy; and the best use you can make of all your gold, silver, and other treasures is to send it away to buy good soldiers, if gold and silver can even do that."

Darius's displeasure at Charidemus.
He condemns him to death.

The Greeks were habituated to energetic speaking as well as acting, but Charidemus did not sufficiently consider that the Persians were not accustomed to hear such plain language as this. Darius was very much displeased. In his anger he condemned him to death. "Very well," said Charidemus, "I can die. But my avenger is at hand. My advice is good, and Alexander will soon punish you for not regarding it."

The Greeks were used to speaking and acting energetically, but Charidemus didn’t realize that the Persians weren’t used to such straightforward language. Darius was quite upset. In his anger, he sentenced him to death. "Fine," said Charidemus, "I can die. But my avenger is close by. My advice is sound, and Alexander will soon make you pay for ignoring it."

Magnificence of Darius's army.
Worship of the sun.

Very gorgeous descriptions are given of the pomp and magnificence of the army of Darius, as he commenced his march from the Euphrates to the Mediterranean. The Persians worship the sun and fire. Over the king's tent there was an image of the sun in crystal, and supported in such a manner as to be in the view of the whole army. They had also silver altars, on which they kept constantly burning what they called the sacred fire. These altars were borne by persons appointed for the purpose, who were clothed in magnificent costumes. Then came a long procession of priests and magi, who were dressed also in very splendid robes. They performed the services of public worship. Following them came a chariot consecrated to the sun. It was drawn by white horses, and was followed by a single white horse of large size and noble form, which was a sacred animal, being called the horse of the sun. The equerries, that is, the attendants who had charge of this horse, were also all dressed in white, and each carried a golden rod in his hand.

Very detailed descriptions are given of the splendor and grandeur of Darius's army as he started his march from the Euphrates to the Mediterranean. The Persians worship the sun and fire. Above the king's tent, there was a crystal image of the sun, positioned so that the entire army could see it. They also had silver altars, where they kept a fire burning that they called the sacred fire. These altars were carried by individuals specially appointed for this task, who wore elaborate costumes. Next came a long procession of priests and magi, also dressed in magnificent robes, performing public worship. Following them was a chariot dedicated to the sun, drawn by white horses, and behind it followed a single large, noble-looking white horse, recognized as a sacred animal called the horse of the sun. The equerries, or attendants responsible for this horse, were also dressed in white and each carried a golden rod.

The Kinsmen.
The Immortals.

There were bodies of troops distinguished from the rest, and occupying positions of high honor, but these were selected and advanced above the others, not on account of their courage, [Pg 132]or strength, or superior martial efficiency, but from considerations connected with their birth, and rank, and other aristocratic qualities. There was one body called the Kinsmen, who were the relatives of the king, or, at least, so considered, though, as there were fifteen thousand of them, it would seem that the relationship could not have been, in all cases, very near. They were dressed with great magnificence, and prided themselves on their rank, their wealth, and the splendor of their armor. There was also a corps called the Immortals. They were ten thousand in number. They wore a dress of gold tissue, which glittered with spangles and precious stones.

There were groups of soldiers set apart from the others, occupying positions of great honor, but their selection and promotion above the rest were based not on their bravery, [Pg 132] strength, or superior fighting skills, but rather on their birth, status, and other aristocratic traits. One group was called the Kinsmen, made up of the king's relatives, or at least they were viewed that way, even though there were fifteen thousand of them, making it unlikely that all the relationships were very close. They dressed in extravagant clothing and took pride in their status, wealth, and the lavishness of their armor. There was also a unit known as the Immortals. They numbered ten thousand and wore outfits made of gold fabric, which sparkled with sequins and precious stones.

Appearance of Darius.
Costly apparel of Darius.

These bodies of men, thus dressed, made an appearance more like that of a civic procession, on an occasion of ceremony and rejoicing, than like the march of an army. The appearance of the king in his chariot was still more like an exhibition of pomp and parade. The carriage was very large, elaborately carved and gilded, and ornamented with statues and sculptures. Here the king sat on a very elevated seat, in sight of all. He was clothed in a vest of purple, striped with silver, and over his vest he wore a robe glittering with gold and precious [Pg 133]stones. Around his waist was a golden girdle, from which was suspended his cimeter—a species of sword—the scabbard of which was resplendent with gems. He wore a tiara upon his head of very costly and elegant workmanship, and enriched, like the rest of his dress, with brilliant ornaments. The guards who preceded and followed him had pikes of silver, mounted and tipped with gold.

These groups of men, dressed this way, looked more like they were part of a public celebration than a military march. The appearance of the king in his chariot was even more like a grand show. The carriage was huge, intricately carved and gold-plated, decorated with statues and sculptures. The king sat on a high seat where everyone could see him. He wore a purple tunic striped with silver, and over it, he had a robe that sparkled with gold and precious [Pg 133]stones. Around his waist was a golden belt, from which hung his cimeter—a type of sword—its scabbard gleaming with jewels. He wore a tiara on his head, made with exquisite craftsmanship and adorned, like the rest of his outfit, with dazzling decorations. The guards who marched in front of and behind him carried silver pikes that were mounted and tipped with gold.

His family.

It is very extraordinary that King Darius took his wife and all his family with him, and a large portion of his treasures, on this expedition against Alexander. His mother, whose name was Sysigambis, was in his family, and she and his wife came, each in her own chariot, immediately after the king. Then there were fifteen carriages filled with the children and their attendants, and three or four hundred ladies of the court, all dressed like queens. After the family there came a train of many hundreds of camels and mules, carrying the royal treasures.

It’s quite remarkable that King Darius brought his wife and entire family with him, along with a significant part of his treasures, on this campaign against Alexander. His mother, named Sysigambis, was part of the family, and she and his wife followed right behind the king in their own chariots. Then there were fifteen carriages filled with children and their attendants, along with three or four hundred ladies of the court, all dressed like queens. After the family, there was a long line of hundreds of camels and mules carrying the royal treasures.

Darius advances to meet Alexander.

It was in this style that Darius set out upon his expedition, and he advanced by a slow progress toward the westward, until at length he approached the shores of the Mediterranean Sea. He left his treasures in the city of Damascus, [Pg 134]where they were deposited under the charge of a sufficient force to protect them, as he supposed. He then advanced to meet Alexander, going himself from Syria toward Asia Minor just at the time that Alexander was coming from Asia Minor into Syria.

It was in this manner that Darius embarked on his expedition, moving steadily westward until he finally reached the shores of the Mediterranean Sea. He left his treasures in the city of Damascus, [Pg 134], where he believed they would be safe under the protection of a strong guard. He then proceeded to confront Alexander, making his way from Syria to Asia Minor just as Alexander was entering Syria from Asia Minor.

Map of the plain of Issus.

The Plain of Troy. Plain of Issus.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Mount Taurus.
Route of Darius.

It will be observed by looking upon the map, [Pg 135]that the chain of mountains called Mount Taurus extends down near to the coast, at the northeastern corner of the Mediterranean. Among these mountains there are various tracts of open country, through which an army may march to and fro, between Syria and Asia Minor. Now it happened that Darius, in going toward the west, took a more inland route than Alexander, who, on coming eastward, kept nearer to the sea. Alexander did not know that Darius was so near; and as for Darius, he was confident that Alexander was retreating before him; for, as the Macedonian army was so small, and his own forces constituted such an innumerable host, the idea that Alexander would remain to brave a battle was, in his opinion, entirely out of the question. He had, therefore, no doubt that Alexander was retreating. It is, of course, always difficult for two armies, fifty miles apart, to obtain correct ideas of each other's movements. All the ordinary intercommunications of the country are of course stopped, and each general has his scouts out, with orders to intercept all travelers, and to interrupt the communication of intelligence by every means in their power.

It can be seen by looking at the map, [Pg 135] that the mountain range known as Mount Taurus stretches down close to the coast at the northeastern corner of the Mediterranean. Among these mountains, there are various open areas where an army can move back and forth between Syria and Asia Minor. As it happened, Darius chose a more inland route heading west than Alexander, who kept closer to the sea while coming from the east. Alexander was unaware that Darius was so close, and Darius, on the other hand, was convinced that Alexander was retreating. Given that the Macedonian army was so small compared to his vast forces, he thought the idea of Alexander staying put to face a battle was completely out of the question. So, he had no doubt that Alexander was falling back. It's always challenging for two armies fifty miles apart to accurately gauge each other's movements. All normal means of communication in the area are interrupted, and each general sends out scouts with orders to stop all travelers and disrupt communication in any way they can.

Situation of Issus.
The armies pass each other.

In consequence of these and other circumstances [Pg 136]of a similar nature, it happened that Alexander and Darius actually passed each other, without either of them being aware of it. Alexander advanced into Syria by the plains of Issus, marked a upon the map, and a narrow pass beyond, called the Gates of Syria, while Darius went farther to the north, and arrived at Issus after Alexander had left it. Here each army learned to their astonishment that their enemy was in their rear. Alexander could not credit this report when he first heard it. He dispatched a galley with thirty oars along the shore, up the Gulf of Issus, to ascertain the truth. The galley soon came back and reported that, beyond the Gates of Syria, they saw the whole country, which was nearly level land, though gently rising from the sea, covered with the vast encampments of the Persian army.

Due to these and other similar circumstances [Pg 136], Alexander and Darius actually passed right by each other without either one knowing. Alexander moved into Syria through the plains of Issus, marked a on the map, and through a narrow pass called the Gates of Syria, while Darius went further north and reached Issus after Alexander had already left. Both armies were shocked to learn that the enemy was behind them. When Alexander first heard the news, he couldn't believe it. He sent a galley with thirty oars along the shore, up the Gulf of Issus, to find out if it was true. The galley quickly returned and reported that beyond the Gates of Syria, they saw that the entire area, which was mostly flat land sloping gently up from the sea, was filled with the massive encampments of the Persian army.

The king then called his generals and counselors together, informed them of the facts, and made known to them his determination to return immediately through the Gates of Syria and attack the Persian army. The officers received the intelligence with enthusiastic expressions of joy.

The king then gathered his generals and advisors, shared the details with them, and revealed his decision to head back through the Gates of Syria and launch an attack on the Persian army. The officers reacted to the news with enthusiastic expressions of joy.

Reconnoitering parties.

It was now near the evening. Alexander sent forward a strong reconnoitering party, ordering [Pg 137]them to proceed cautiously, to ascend eminences and look far before them, to guard carefully against surprise, and to send back word immediately if they came upon any traces of the enemy. At the present day the operations of such a reconnoitering party are very much aided by the use of spy-glasses, which are made now with great care expressly for military purposes. The instrument, however, was not known in Alexander's day.

It was now close to evening. Alexander sent a strong scouting team ahead, instructing [Pg 137]them to move carefully, climb hills to look ahead, stay alert for surprises, and report back immediately if they found any signs of the enemy. Nowadays, the work of such a scouting team is greatly improved with the use of binoculars, which are now crafted specifically for military use. However, this tool didn't exist in Alexander's time.

A camp at night.
The night before the battle.
Sublime and solemn scenes.

When the evening came on, Alexander followed the reconnoitering party with the main body of the army. At midnight they reached the defile. When they were secure in the possession of it, they halted. Strong watches were stationed on all the surrounding heights to guard against any possible surprise. Alexander himself ascended one of the eminences, from whence he could look down upon the great plain beyond, which was dimly illuminated in every part by the smouldering fires of the Persian encampment. An encampment at night is a spectacle which is always grand, and often sublime. It must have appeared sublime to Alexander in the highest degree, on this occasion. To stand stealthily among these dark and somber mountains, with the defiles and passes below filled [Pg 138]with the columns of his small but undaunted army, and to look onward, a few miles beyond, and see the countless fires of the vast hosts which had got between him and all hope of retreat to his native land; to feel, as he must have done, that his fate, and that of all who were with him, depended upon the events of the day that was soon to dawn—to see and feel these things must have made this night one of the most exciting and solemn scenes in the conqueror's life. He had a soul to enjoy its excitement and sublimity. He gloried in it; and, as if he wished to add to the solemnity of the scene, he caused an altar to be erected, and offered a sacrifice, by torch-light, to the deities on whose aid his soldiers imagined themselves most dependent for success on the morrow. Of course a place was selected where the lights of the torches would not attract the attention of the enemy, and sentinels were stationed at every advantageous point to watch the Persian camp for the slightest indications of movement or alarm.

When evening fell, Alexander followed the scouting party with the main group of the army. They arrived at the narrow pass by midnight. Once they secured the area, they stopped. Strong guards were stationed on all the surrounding heights to prevent any surprise attack. Alexander himself climbed one of the hills, where he could look down at the vast plain below, dimly lit by the smoldering fires of the Persian camp. A camp at night is always a grand sight, often breathtaking. It must have been particularly awe-inspiring for Alexander this night. To stealthily stand among those dark and gloomy mountains, with the passes below filled with the ranks of his small but fearless army, and to gaze a few miles ahead to see the countless fires of the massive forces that stood between him and any hope of retreat to his homeland; to feel, as he surely did, that his fate and that of his men depended on the events of the day about to break—seeing and feeling all of this must have made this night one of the most thrilling and serious moments in the conqueror's life. He had a spirit capable of enjoying this thrill and grandeur. He reveled in it; and, wanting to heighten the solemnity of the moment, he had an altar built and offered a sacrifice by torchlight to the gods his soldiers believed were most crucial for their success the next day. Of course, a location was chosen where the torchlight wouldn’t alert the enemy, and sentinels were placed at every strategic point to monitor the Persian camp for any signs of movement or alarm.

Defeat of the Persians.
Flight of Darius.

In the morning, at break of day, Alexander commenced his march down to the plain. In the evening, at sunset, all the valleys and defiles among the mountains around the plain of Issus [Pg 139]were thronged with vast masses of the Persian army, broken, disordered, and in confusion, all pressing forward to escape from the victorious Macedonians. They crowded all the roads, they choked up the mountain passes, they trampled upon one another, they fell, exhausted with fatigue and mental agitation. Darius was among them, though his flight had been so sudden that he had left his mother, and his wife, and all his family behind. He pressed on in his chariot as far as the road allowed his chariot to go, and then, leaving every thing behind, he mounted a horse and rode on for his life.

In the morning, at dawn, Alexander began his march down to the plain. In the evening, at sunset, all the valleys and passes among the mountains surrounding the plain of Issus [Pg 139] were packed with huge crowds of the Persian army, broken, scattered, and in chaos, all trying to escape from the victorious Macedonians. They filled all the roads, clogged the mountain passes, trampled over each other, and collapsed, worn out from exhaustion and stress. Darius was among them, even though his escape had been so swift that he had left his mother, his wife, and his whole family behind. He pushed on in his chariot as far as the road would allow, and then, leaving everything behind, he jumped on a horse and rode away to save his life.

Alexander and his army soon abandoned the pursuit, and returned to take possession of the Persian camp. The tents of King Darius and his household were inconceivably splendid, and were filled with gold and silver vessels, caskets, vases, boxes of perfumes, and every imaginable article of luxury and show. The mother and wife of Darius bewailed their hard fate with cries and tears, and continued all the evening in an agony of consternation and despair.

Alexander and his army quickly gave up the chase and went back to take over the Persian camp. The tents of King Darius and his family were incredibly lavish, overflowing with gold and silver dishes, boxes, vases, perfume containers, and every kind of luxury item you could think of. Darius's mother and wife mourned their misfortune with loud cries and tears, remaining in a state of shock and despair throughout the evening.

The mother and wife of Darius taken captive.
Their grief.

Alexander, hearing of this, sent Leonnatus, his former teacher, a man of years and gravity, to quiet their fears and comfort them, so far as it was possible to comfort them. In addition [Pg 140]to their own captivity, they supposed that Darius was killed, and the mother was mourning bitterly for her son, and the wife for her husband. Leonnatus, attended by some soldiers, advanced toward the tent where these mourners were dwelling. The attendants at the door ran in and informed them that a body of Greeks were coming. This threw them into the greatest consternation. They anticipated violence and death, and threw themselves upon the ground in agony. Leonnatus waited some time at the door for the attendants to return. At length he entered the tent. This renewed the terrors of the women. They began to entreat him to spare their lives, at least until there should be time for them to see the remains of the son and husband whom they mourned, and to pay the last sad tribute to his memory.

Alexander, upon hearing this, sent Leonnatus, his former teacher, a man of age and seriousness, to ease their fears and comfort them as much as possible. Besides their own captivity, they believed that Darius was dead, and the mother was grieving deeply for her son, while the wife mourned her husband. Leonnatus, accompanied by some soldiers, approached the tent where these mourners were staying. The attendants at the door rushed in to tell them that a group of Greeks was coming. This filled them with the utmost alarm. They expected violence and death, collapsing on the ground in despair. Leonnatus waited for some time at the door for the attendants to return. Finally, he entered the tent. This intensified the women's fears. They began to plead with him to spare their lives, at least until they could see the remains of the son and husband they were mourning, and pay their final respects to his memory.

Alexander's kindness to the captives.

Leonnatus soon relieved their fears. He told them that he was charged by Alexander to say to them that Darius was alive, having made his escape in safety. As to themselves, Alexander assured them, he said, that they should not be injured; that not only were their persons and lives to be protected, but no change was to be made in their condition or mode of life; they should continue to be treated like queens. He [Pg 141]added, moreover, that Alexander wished him to say that he felt no animosity or ill will whatever against Darius. He was but technically his enemy, being only engaged in a generous and honorable contest with him for the empire of Asia. Saying these things, Leonnatus raised the disconsolate ladies from the ground, and they gradually regained some degree of composure.

Leonnatus quickly eased their worries. He told them that Alexander had sent him to inform them that Darius was still alive and had escaped safely. As for them, Alexander assured him, they wouldn't be harmed; not only would their lives and well-being be protected, but there would also be no changes to their status or lifestyle; they would continue to be treated like queens. He [Pg 141]also mentioned that Alexander wanted him to convey that he held no grudge or hostility against Darius. He was only technically his enemy, engaged in a noble and honorable competition with him for the empire of Asia. With these words, Leonnatus helped the despairing ladies to their feet, and they gradually began to feel more at ease.

Hephæstion.

Alexander himself went to pay a visit to the captive princesses the next day. He took with him Hephæstion. Hephæstion was Alexander's personal friend. The two young men were of the same age, and, though Alexander had the good sense to retain in power all the old and experienced officers which his father had employed, both in the court and army, he showed that, after all, ambition had not overwhelmed and stifled all the kindlier feelings of the heart, by his strong attachment to this young companion. Hephæstion was his confidant, his associate, his personal friend. He did what very few monarchs have done, either before or since; in securing for himself the pleasures of friendship, and of intimate social communion with a heart kindred to his own, without ruining himself by committing to a favorite powers which he was not qualified to wield. Alexander left [Pg 142]the wise and experienced Parmenio to manage the camp, while he took the young and handsome Hephæstion to accompany him on his visit to the captive queens.

Alexander went to visit the captive princesses the next day. He brought Hephæstion with him. Hephæstion was Alexander's close friend. The two young men were the same age, and although Alexander wisely kept all the experienced officers his father had used in both the court and the army, he demonstrated that ambition hadn't completely overshadowed his kinder feelings by his deep bond with this young companion. Hephæstion was his confidant, his partner, his true friend. He did what very few rulers have done, either before or after; he embraced the joys of friendship and intimate social connection with someone who shared his spirit, without jeopardizing himself by giving too much power to a favorite he wasn't fit to entrust. Alexander left [Pg 142] the wise and experienced Parmenio to oversee the camp, while he took the young and handsome Hephæstion with him to visit the captive queens.

Alexander's interview with the queens.
A mistake.

When the two friends entered the tent, the ladies were, from some cause, deceived, and mistook Hephæstion for Alexander, and addressed him, accordingly, with tokens of high respect and homage. One of their attendants immediately rectified the mistake, telling them that the other was Alexander. The ladies were at first overwhelmed with confusion, and attempted to apologize; but the king reassured them at once by the easy and good-natured manner with which he passed over the mistake, saying it was no mistake at all. "It is true," said he, "that I am Alexander, but then he is Alexander too."

When the two friends walked into the tent, the women were somehow misled and thought Hephaestion was Alexander, addressing him with a lot of respect and honor. One of their attendants quickly corrected them, letting them know that the other was Alexander. The women initially felt embarrassed and tried to apologize, but the king quickly put them at ease with his friendly and relaxed response, saying it was no big deal. "It's true," he said, "that I am Alexander, but he is Alexander too."

Boldness of Alexander's policy.
Number of Persians slain.

The wife of Darius was young and very beautiful, and they had a little son who was with them in the camp. It seems almost unaccountable that Darius should have brought such a helpless and defenseless charge with him into camps and fields of battle. But the truth was that he had no idea of even a battle with Alexander, and as to defeat, he did not contemplate the remotest possibility of it. He regarded Alexander as a mere boy—energetic and daring [Pg 143]it is true, and at the head of a desperate band of adventurers; but he considered his whole force as altogether too insignificant to make any stand against such a vast military power as he was bringing against him. He presumed that he would retreat as fast as possible before the Persian army came near him. The idea of such a boy coming down at break of day, from narrow defiles of the mountains, upon his vast encampment covering all the plains, and in twelve hours putting the whole mighty mass to flight, was what never entered his imagination at all. The exploit was, indeed, a very extraordinary one. Alexander's forces may have consisted of forty or fifty thousand men, and, if we may believe their story, there were over a hundred thousand Persians left dead upon the field. Many of these were, however, killed by the dreadful confusion and violence of the retreat as vast bodies of horsemen, pressing through the defiles, rode over and trampled down the foot soldiers who were toiling in awful confusion along the way, having fled before the horsemen left the field.

Darius's wife was young and extremely beautiful, and they had a little son with them in the camp. It's almost unbelievable that Darius would bring such a helpless child into a war zone. The truth is, he had no expectation of encountering a battle with Alexander, and he didn’t even consider the possibility of defeat. He viewed Alexander as just a boy—energetic and bold, it’s true, and leading a desperate group of adventurers; but he thought Alexander's entire force was far too small to stand against the immense military might he was bringing to bear. He assumed Alexander would retreat quickly before the Persian army approached. The idea of such a young man coming down at dawn from narrow mountain passes to attack his large encampment spread across the plains, and in just twelve hours scattering his mighty army, never crossed his mind. The achievement was indeed extraordinary. Alexander's forces might have numbered around forty or fifty thousand men, and if their accounts are to be believed, over a hundred thousand Persians were left dead on the battlefield. However, many of these deaths were due to the chaos and violence of the retreat, as large groups of horsemen, pushing through the narrow paths, trampled down the foot soldiers struggling in the confusion, having fled before the horsemen left the field.

Capture of immense treasure.

Alexander had heard that Darius had left the greater part of his royal treasures in Damascus, and he sent Parmenio there to seize them. [Pg 144]This expedition was successful. An enormous amount of gold and silver fell into Alexander's hands. The plate was coined into money, and many of the treasures were sent to Greece.

Alexander had heard that Darius had left most of his royal treasures in Damascus, so he sent Parmenio there to take them. [Pg 144]This mission was successful. A massive amount of gold and silver came into Alexander's possession. The silverware was converted into currency, and many of the treasures were sent to Greece.

Negotiations.

Darius got together a small remnant of his army and continued his flight. He did not stop until he had crossed the Euphrates. He then sent an embassador to Alexander to make propositions for peace. He remonstrated with him, in the communication which he made, for coming thus to invade his dominions, and urged him to withdraw and be satisfied with his own kingdom. He offered him any sum he might name as a ransom for his mother, wife, and child, and agreed that if he would deliver them up to him on the payment of the ransom, and depart from his dominions, he would thenceforth regard him as an ally and a friend.

Darius gathered a small part of his army and kept fleeing. He didn’t stop until he crossed the Euphrates. He then sent a messenger to Alexander to propose peace. In his message, he expressed his frustration about Alexander invading his territory and urged him to leave and be content with his own kingdom. He offered any amount of money as a ransom for his mother, wife, and child, and agreed that if Alexander returned them after the ransom was paid and left his lands, he would consider him an ally and a friend from then on.

Alexander's message to Darius.

Alexander replied by a letter, expressed in brief but very decided language. He said that the Persians had, under the ancestors of Darius, crossed the Hellespont, invaded Greece, laid waste the country, and destroyed cities and towns, and had thus done them incalculable injury; and that Darius himself had been plotting against his (Alexander's) life, and offering rewards to any one who would kill him. "I am [Pg 145]acting, then," continued Alexander, "only on the defensive. The gods, who always favor the right, have given me the victory. I am now monarch of a large part of Asia, and your sovereign king. If you will admit this, and come to me as my subject, I will restore to you your mother, your wife, and your child, without any ransom. And, at any rate, whatever you decide in respect to these proposals, if you wish to communicate with me on any subject hereafter, I shall pay no attention to what you send unless you address it to me as your king."

Alexander replied with a letter, written in brief but very strong terms. He stated that the Persians, under Darius's ancestors, had crossed the Hellespont, invaded Greece, ruined the land, and destroyed cities, causing them immense harm. He also mentioned that Darius himself had been scheming against his (Alexander's) life and offering rewards to anyone who would kill him. "I am [Pg 145]acting, then," Alexander continued, "only in self-defense. The gods, who always support what is right, have granted me victory. I am now the ruler of a large part of Asia and your sovereign king. If you acknowledge this and come to me as my subject, I will return your mother, your wife, and your child without any ransom. And regardless of what you decide regarding these proposals, if you wish to communicate with me in the future, I will ignore anything you send unless you address it to me as your king."

Grecian captives.
The Theban envoys.

One circumstance occurred at the close of this great victory which illustrates the magnanimity of Alexander's character, and helps to explain the very strong personal attachment which every body within the circle of his influence so obviously felt for him. He found a great number of envoys and embassadors from the various states of Greece at the Persian court, and these persons fell into his hands among the other captives. Now the states and cities of Greece, all except Sparta and Thebes, which last city he had destroyed, were combined ostensibly in the confederation by which Alexander was sustained. It seems, however, that there was a secret enmity against him in Greece, and various [Pg 146]parties had sent messengers and agents to the Persian court to aid in plots and schemes to interfere with and defeat Alexander's plans. The Thebans, scattered and disorganized as they were, had sent envoys in this way. Now Alexander, in considering what disposition he should make of these emissaries from his own land, decided to regard them all as traitors except the Thebans. All except the Thebans were traitors, he maintained, for acting secretly against him, while ostensibly, and by solemn covenants, they were his friends. "The case of the Thebans is very different," said he. "I have destroyed their city, and they have a right to consider me their enemy, and to do all they can to oppose my progress, and to regain their own lost existence and their former power." So he gave them their liberty and sent them away with marks of consideration and honor.

One situation arose at the end of this significant victory that highlights the greatness of Alexander's character and helps explain the strong personal bond everyone around him had for him. He discovered many envoys and ambassadors from various Greek states at the Persian court, and these individuals ended up in his possession along with other captives. All the states and cities of Greece, except for Sparta and Thebes— the latter of which he had destroyed— were part of the coalition that supported Alexander. However, there seemed to be a hidden hostility against him in Greece, with various parties sending messengers and agents to the Persian court to help plot and undermine Alexander's plans. The Thebans, though scattered and disorganized, had also sent envoys in this manner. In deciding what to do with these representatives from his own land, Alexander chose to see them all as traitors except for the Thebans. He insisted that all except the Thebans were traitors for secretly working against him while publicly claiming to be his allies through formal agreements. "The situation with the Thebans is very different," he said. "I have destroyed their city, and they have every right to see me as their enemy and to do everything they can to oppose my progress and reclaim their lost existence and former power." So he granted them their freedom and sent them away treated with respect and honor.

Alexander's victorious progress.

As the vast army of the Persian monarch had now been defeated, of course none of the smaller kingdoms or provinces thought of resisting. They yielded one after another, and Alexander appointed governors of his own to rule over them. He advanced in this manner along the eastern shores of the Mediterranean Sea, meeting with no obstruction until he reached the great and powerful city of Tyre.

As the huge army of the Persian king had now been defeated, none of the smaller kingdoms or regions thought about putting up a fight. They surrendered one after another, and Alexander appointed his own governors to take charge of them. He moved along the eastern shores of the Mediterranean Sea like this, encountering no obstacles until he reached the great and mighty city of Tyre.


Chapter 7.

The Siege of Tyre.

B.C. 333

B.C. 333

The city of Tyre.

The city of Tyre stood on a small island, three or four miles in diameter,[B] on the eastern shores of the Mediterranean Sea. It was, in those days, the greatest commercial city in the world, and it exercised a great maritime power by means of its fleets and ships, which traversed every part of the Mediterranean.

The city of Tyre was located on a small island, about three or four miles wide,[B] on the eastern shores of the Mediterranean Sea. Back then, it was the largest commercial city in the world and held significant maritime power through its fleets and ships, which navigated all over the Mediterranean.

Its situation and extent.

Tyre had been built originally on the main-land; but in some of the wars which it had to encounter with the kings of Babylon in the East, this old city had been abandoned by the inhabitants, and a new one built upon an island not far from the shore, which could be more easily defended from an enemy. The old city had gone to ruin, and its place was occupied by old walls, fallen towers, stones, columns, arches, and other remains of the ancient magnificence of the place.

Tyre was originally built on the mainland, but during some of the wars with the kings of Babylon in the East, the people abandoned the old city and constructed a new one on an island close to the shore, which was easier to defend against enemies. The old city fell into ruin, and all that was left were crumbling walls, toppled towers, stones, columns, arches, and other remnants of its former grandeur.

Pursuits of the Tyrians.

The island on which the Tyre of Alexander's [Pg 148]day had been built was about half a mile from the shore. The water between was about eighteen feet deep, and formed a harbor for the vessels. The great business of the Tyrians was commerce. They bought and sold merchandise in all the ports of the Mediterranean Sea, and transported it by their merchant vessels to and fro. They had also fleets of war galleys, which they used to protect their interests on the high seas, and in the various ports which their merchant vessels visited. They were thus wealthy and powerful, and yet they lived shut up upon their little island, and were almost entirely independent of the main-land.

The island where Alexander's Tyre was built was about half a mile from the shore. The water between them was about eighteen feet deep and created a harbor for the ships. The main focus of the Tyrians was trade. They bought and sold goods in all the ports of the Mediterranean and transported them back and forth on their merchant ships. They also had fleets of war galleys that they used to protect their interests on the open sea and in various ports their merchant ships visited. As a result, they were wealthy and powerful, yet they lived confined to their small island and were nearly completely independent from the mainland.

Their great wealth and resources.
The walls of Tyre.

The city itself, however, though contracted in extent on account of the small dimensions of the island, was very compactly built and strongly fortified, and it contained a vast number of stately and magnificent edifices, which were filled with stores of wealth that had been accumulated by the mercantile enterprise and thrift of many generations. Extravagant stories are told by the historians and geographers of those days, in respect to the scale on which the structures of Tyre were built. It was said, for instance, that the walls were one hundred and fifty feet high. It is true that the walls [Pg 149]rose directly from the surface of the water, and of course a considerable part of their elevation was required to bring them up to the level of the surface of the land; and then, in addition to this, they had to be carried up the whole ordinary height of a city wall to afford the usual protection to the edifices and dwellings within. There might have been some places where the walls themselves, or structures connected with them, were carried up to the elevation above named, though it is scarcely to be supposed that such could have been their ordinary dimensions.

The city itself, though limited in size because of the small island, was built very compactly and heavily fortified, housing a large number of impressive and magnificent buildings filled with wealth accumulated through the hard work and resourcefulness of many generations. Historians and geographers of that time told extravagant tales about the size of the structures in Tyre. For example, they claimed the walls were one hundred and fifty feet high. It's true that the walls [Pg 149]rose straight from the water, so a significant part of their height was necessary to reach the land's surface; additionally, they had to rise to the standard height of a city wall to provide the usual protection for the buildings and homes inside. There might have been some areas where the walls or related structures reached that claimed height, but it’s hard to believe that this was their typical size.

Influence and power of Tyre.

At any rate, Tyre was a very wealthy, magnificent, and powerful city, intent on its commercial operations, and well furnished with means of protecting them at sea, but feeling little interest, and taking little part, in the contentions continually arising among the rival powers which had possession of the land. Their policy was to retain their independence, and yet to keep on good terms with all other powers, so that their commercial intercourse with the ports of all nations might go on undisturbed.

At any rate, Tyre was a very wealthy, impressive, and powerful city, focused on its trade and well-equipped to protect it at sea, but showing little interest and taking minimal part in the ongoing disputes among the rival powers that controlled the land. Their strategy was to maintain their independence while keeping good relations with all other powers, ensuring their trade with the ports of all nations could continue smoothly.

Alexander hesitates in regard to Tyre.

It was, of course, a very serious question with Alexander, as his route lay now through Phœnicia and in the neighborhood of Tyre, what he should do in respect to such a port. He did [Pg 150]not like to leave it behind him and proceed to the eastward; for, in case of any reverses happening to him, the Tyrians would be very likely to act decidedly against him, and their power on the Mediterranean would enable them to act very efficiently against him on all the coasts of Greece and Asia Minor. On the other hand, it seemed a desperate undertaking to attack the city. He had none but land forces, and the island was half a mile from the shore. Besides its enormous walls, rising perpendicularly out of the water, it was defended by ships well armed and manned. It was not possible to surround the city and starve it into submission, as the inhabitants had wealth to buy, and ships to bring in, any quantity of provisions and stores by sea. Alexander, however, determined not to follow Darius toward the east, and leave such a stronghold as this behind him.

It was definitely a serious question for Alexander, since his route now led through Phoenicia and near Tyre, about what he should do regarding such a port. He didn't want to leave it behind and head east; if anything went wrong, the Tyrians would likely turn against him, and their power in the Mediterranean would make it easy for them to act against him along the coasts of Greece and Asia Minor. On the flip side, attacking the city seemed like a risky move. He only had land forces, and the island was half a mile from the shore. In addition to its huge walls rising straight out of the water, it was protected by well-armed ships. He couldn't surround the city and starve it into submission because the residents had enough wealth to buy and ship in any amount of food and supplies by sea. However, Alexander decided not to follow Darius east and leave such a stronghold behind him.

Presents from the Tyrians.

The Tyrians wished to avoid a quarrel if it were possible. They sent complimentary messages to Alexander, congratulating him on his conquests, and disavowing all feelings of hostility to him. They also sent him a golden crown, as many of the other states of Asia had done, in token of their yielding a general submission to his authority. Alexander returned very gracious [Pg 151]replies, and expressed to them his intention of coming to Tyre for the purpose of offering sacrifices, as he said, to Hercules, a god whom the Tyrians worshiped.

The Tyrians wanted to avoid a conflict if possible. They sent respectful messages to Alexander, congratulating him on his victories and stating that they held no hostility towards him. They also sent him a golden crown, just like many other states in Asia had done, as a sign of their overall submission to his authority. Alexander replied very graciously [Pg 151] and expressed his intention to come to Tyre to offer sacrifices to Hercules, a god the Tyrians worshipped.

Alexander refused admittance into Tyre.

The Tyrians knew that wherever Alexander went he went at the head of his army, and his coming into Tyre at all implied necessarily his taking military possession of it. They thought it might, perhaps, be somewhat difficult to dispossess such a visitor after he should once get installed in their castles and palaces. So they sent him word that it would not be in their power to receive him in the city itself, but that he could offer the sacrifice which he intended on the main-land, as there was a temple sacred to Hercules among the ruins there.

The people of Tyre understood that wherever Alexander went, he led his army, and his arrival in Tyre meant he intended to take military control of the city. They figured it would probably be quite hard to remove him once he settled into their castles and palaces. So, they informed him that they couldn't welcome him into the city itself, but he could perform the sacrifice he planned on the mainland, where there was a temple dedicated to Hercules among the ruins.

He resolves to attack it.

Alexander then called a council of his officers, and stated to them his views. He said that, on reflecting fully upon the subject, he had come to the conclusion that it was best to postpone pushing his expedition forward into the heart of Persia until he should have subdued Tyre completely, and made himself master of the Mediterranean Sea. He said, also, that he should take possession of Egypt before turning his arms toward the forces that Darius was gathering against him in the East. The generals [Pg 152]of the army concurred in this opinion, and Alexander advanced toward Tyre. The Tyrians prepared for their defense.

Alexander then called a meeting with his officers and shared his thoughts. He explained that, after careful consideration, he had decided it would be best to delay his expedition into the heart of Persia until he had completely conquered Tyre and secured control of the Mediterranean Sea. He also mentioned that he intended to take Egypt before directing his forces against the troops that Darius was assembling to confront him in the East. The generals [Pg 152] agreed with this viewpoint, and Alexander moved forward toward Tyre. The Tyrians got ready for their defense.

Alexander's plan.
Its difficulties and dangers.

After examining carefully all the circumstances of the case, Alexander conceived the very bold plan of building a broad causeway from the main-land to the island on which the city was founded, out of the ruins of old Tyre, and then marching his army over upon it to the walls of the city, where he could then plant his engines and make a breach. This would seem to be a very desperate undertaking. It is true the stones remaining on the site of the old city afforded sufficient materials for the construction of the pier, but then the work must go on against a tremendous opposition, both from the walls of the city itself and from the Tyrian ships in the harbor. It would seem to be almost impossible to protect the men from these attacks so as to allow the operations to proceed at all, and the difficulty and danger must increase very rapidly as the work should approach the walls of the city. But, notwithstanding these objections, Alexander determined to proceed. Tyre must be taken, and this was obviously the only possible mode of taking it.

After carefully considering all the circumstances of the case, Alexander came up with the bold plan of building a wide causeway from the mainland to the island where the city was located, using the ruins of old Tyre. He intended to march his army over it to reach the city walls, where he could set up his siege weapons and create a breach. This seemed like a very risky undertaking. While the stones left from the old city provided enough material for the construction of the pier, the work would face tremendous opposition from both the city walls and the Tyrian ships in the harbor. It seemed almost impossible to protect the workers from these attacks enough to continue operations, and the difficulty and danger would likely increase rapidly as they neared the city walls. Nonetheless, despite these challenges, Alexander decided to go ahead. Tyre had to be taken, and this was clearly the only viable way to do it.

Enthusiasm of the army.

The soldiers advanced to undertake the work [Pg 153]with great readiness. Their strong personal attachment to Alexander; their confidence that whatever he should plan and attempt would succeed; the novelty and boldness of this design of reaching an island by building an isthmus to it from the main-land—these and other similar considerations excited the ardor and enthusiasm of the troops to the highest degree.

The soldiers moved forward to take on the task [Pg 153]with enthusiasm. Their deep personal loyalty to Alexander, their belief that anything he envisioned and tried would succeed, and the innovative and daring idea of connecting an island to the mainland by building an isthmus—these factors and others like them fueled the excitement and passion of the troops to an intense level.

Construction of the pier.
Progress of the work.

In constructing works of this kind in the water, the material used is sometimes stone and sometimes earth. So far as earth is employed, it is necessary to resort to some means to prevent its spreading under the water, or being washed away by the dash of the waves at its sides. This is usually effected by driving what are called piles, which are long beams of wood, pointed at the end, and driven into the earth by means of powerful engines. Alexander sent parties of men into the mountains of Lebanon, where were vast forests of cedars, which were very celebrated in ancient times, and which are often alluded to in the sacred scriptures. They cut down these trees, and brought the stems of them to the shore, where they sharpened them at one end and drove them into the sand, in order to protect the sides of their embankment. Others brought stones from the ruins and tumbled [Pg 154]them into the sea in the direction where the pier was to be built. It was some time before the work made such progress as to attract much attention from Tyre. At length, however, when the people of the city saw it gradually increasing in size and advancing toward them, they concluded that they must engage in earnest in the work of arresting its progress.

In building structures like this in the water, the materials used are sometimes stone and sometimes earth. When earth is used, it's important to find ways to prevent it from spreading underwater or being washed away by the waves crashing against it. This is usually done by driving what are called piles, which are long, pointed wooden beams pushed into the ground using powerful machinery. Alexander sent groups of men into the mountains of Lebanon, where there were vast cedar forests that were very famous in ancient times and often mentioned in sacred texts. They cut down these trees and brought the trunks to the shore, where they sharpened one end and drove them into the sand to secure the sides of their embankment. Others collected stones from the ruins and threw [Pg 154] them into the sea in the direction where the pier was to be built. It took some time for the work to progress enough to draw much attention from Tyre. Eventually, when the people of the city saw it gradually growing larger and moving closer to them, they realized they needed to take serious action to stop its progress.

Counter operations of the Tyrians.

They accordingly constructed engines on the walls to throw heavy darts and stones over the water to the men upon the pier. They sent secretly to the tribes that inhabited the valleys and ravines among the mountains, to attack the parties at work there, and they landed forces from the city at some distance from the pier, and then marched along the shore, and attempted to drive away the men that were engaged in carrying stones from the ruins. They also fitted up and manned some galleys of large size, and brought them up near to the pier itself, and attacked the men who were at work upon it with stones, darts, arrows, and missiles of every description.

They built engines on the walls to launch heavy darts and stones over the water at the men on the pier. They secretly contacted the tribes living in the valleys and ravines of the mountains to ambush the work crews there, and they sent troops from the city to a spot away from the pier, then marched along the shore to try to drive off the men who were lifting stones from the ruins. They also equipped and crewed several large galleys, bringing them close to the pier to assault the workers with stones, darts, arrows, and various other projectiles.

Structures erected on the pier.

But all was of no avail. The work, though impeded, still went on. Alexander built large screens of wood upon the pier, covering them with hides, which protected his soldiers from the [Pg 155]weapons of the enemy, so that they could carry on their operations safely behind them. By these means the work advanced for some distance further. As it advanced, various structures were erected upon it, especially along the sides and at the end toward the city. These structures consisted of great engines for driving piles, and machines for throwing stones and darts, and towers carried up to a great height, to enable the men to throw stones and heavy weapons down upon the galleys which might attempt to approach them.

But all of it was for nothing. The work, though hindered, continued. Alexander built large wooden screens on the pier, covering them with hides to shield his soldiers from the [Pg 155] weapons of the enemy, allowing them to carry out their operations safely behind them. This way, the work progressed further. As it moved forward, various structures were constructed on it, particularly along the sides and at the end facing the city. These structures included large machines for driving piles, contraptions for launching stones and darts, and tall towers that allowed the men to hurl stones and heavy weapons down on any galleys that might try to approach.

The Tyrians fit up a fire ship.
The ship fired and set adrift.
The conflagration.

At length the Tyrians determined on attempting to destroy all these wooden works by means of what is called in modern times a fire ship. They took a large galley, and filled it with combustibles of every kind. They loaded it first with light dry wood, and they poured pitch, and tar, and oil over all this wood to make it burn with fiercer flames. They saturated the sails and the cordage in the same manner, and laid trains of combustible materials through all parts of the vessel, so that when fire should be set in one part it would immediately spread every where, and set the whole mass in flames at once. They towed this ship, on a windy day, near to the enemy's works, and on the side from [Pg 156]which the wind was blowing. They then put it in motion toward the pier at a point where there was the greatest collection of engines and machines, and when they had got as near as they dared to go themselves, the men who were on board set the trains on fire, and made their escape in boats. The flames ran all over the vessel with inconceivable rapidity. The vessel itself drifted down upon Alexander's works, notwithstanding the most strenuous exertions of his soldiers to keep it away. The frames and engines, and the enormous and complicated machines which had been erected, took fire, and the whole mass was soon enveloped in a general conflagration.

Eventually, the Tyrians decided to try to destroy all these wooden structures using what we now call a fire ship. They took a large galley and filled it with all kinds of flammable materials. First, they loaded it with light, dry wood and then poured pitch, tar, and oil over it to make it burn even hotter. They soaked the sails and ropes in the same way and set up paths of combustible materials throughout the ship, ensuring that when fire was lit in one spot, it would quickly spread everywhere and ignite the whole vessel at once. On a windy day, they towed this ship close to the enemy’s structures, positioning it where the wind was blowing towards them. They then set it in motion toward the pier, aiming for the area with the largest concentration of engines and machines. When they got as close as they could, the crew on board lit the paths on fire and escaped in boats. The flames spread across the ship with astonishing speed. Despite the efforts of Alexander’s soldiers to push it away, the ship drifted into his structures. The frames, engines, and massive, intricate machines that had been built caught fire, and soon the entire area was consumed by flames.

The men made desperate attempts to defend their works, but all in vain. Some were killed by arrows and darts, some were burned to death, and others, in the confusion, fell into the sea. Finally, the army was obliged to draw back, and to abandon all that was combustible in the vast construction they had reared, to the devouring flames.

The men made frantic efforts to defend their creations, but it was all pointless. Some were struck down by arrows and darts, some were burned alive, and others, caught up in the chaos, fell into the sea. In the end, the army had no choice but to retreat and leave everything that could catch fire in the massive structure they had built to the raging flames.

The Siege of Tyre. The Siege of Tyre.
Effects of the storm.

Not long after this the sea itself came to the aid of the Tyrians. There was a storm; and, as a consequence of it, a heavy swell rolled in from the offing, which soon undermined and [Pg 159]washed away a large part of the pier. The effects of a heavy sea on the most massive and substantial structures, when they are fairly exposed to its impulse, are far greater than would be conceived possible by those who had not witnessed them. The most ponderous stones are removed, the strongest fastenings are torn asunder, and embankments the most compact and solid are undermined and washed away. The storm, in this case, destroyed in a few hours the work of many months, while the army of Alexander looked on from the shore witnessing its ravages in dismay.

Not long after this, the sea itself came to help the Tyrians. There was a storm, and as a result, a heavy swell rolled in from the distance, which quickly undermined and [Pg 159]washed away a large part of the pier. The impact of heavy seas on even the most massive and solid structures, when they are fully exposed to its force, is far greater than anyone who hasn't seen it would expect. The heaviest stones are moved, the strongest fastenings are ripped apart, and even the most tightly packed and solid embankments are undermined and swept away. The storm, in this case, destroyed in a few hours what had taken many months to build, while Alexander's army watched from the shore in horror as it unfolded.

The work began anew.

When the storm was over, and the first shock of chagrin and disappointment had passed from the minds of the men, Alexander prepared to resume the work with fresh vigor and energy. The men commenced repairing the pier and widening it, so as to increase its strength and capacity. They dragged whole trees to the edges of it, and sunk them, branches and all, to the bottom, to form a sort of platform there, to prevent the stones from sinking into the slime. They built new towers and engines, covering them with green hides to make them fire-proof; and thus they were soon advancing again, and gradually drawing nearer to the city, and in a [Pg 160]more threatening and formidable manner than ever.

When the storm ended, and the initial shock of frustration and disappointment wore off, Alexander got ready to dive back into the work with renewed energy. The men started fixing and expanding the pier to boost its strength and capacity. They dragged entire trees to its edges and sank them, branches and all, to the bottom, creating a sort of platform to keep the stones from sinking into the mud. They built new towers and engines, covering them with green hides to make them fireproof; soon they were advancing again, gradually getting closer to the city in a [Pg 160]more threatening and intimidating way than before.

Alexander collects a fleet.
Warlike engines.

Alexander, finding that his efforts were impeded very much by the ships of the Tyrians, determined on collecting and equipping a fleet of his own. This he did at Sidon, which was a town a short distance north of Tyre. He embarked on board this fleet himself, and came down with it into the Tyrian seas. With this fleet he had various success. He chained many of the ships together, two and two, at a little distance apart, covering the inclosed space with a platform, on which the soldiers could stand to fight. The men also erected engines on these platforms to attack the city. These engines were of various kinds. There was what they called the battering ram, which was a long and very heavy beam of wood, headed with iron or brass. This beam was suspended by a chain in the middle, so that it could be swung back and forth by the soldiers, its head striking against the wall each time, by which means the wall would sometimes be soon battered down. They had also machines for throwing great stones, or beams of wood, by means of the elastic force of strong bars of wood, or of steel, or that of twisted ropes. The part of the machine [Pg 161]upon which the stone was placed would be drawn back by the united strength of many of the soldiers, and then, as it recovered itself when released, the stone would be thrown off into the air with prodigious velocity and force.

Alexander, realizing that his efforts were heavily hindered by the Tyrian ships, decided to gather and equip his own fleet. He did this in Sidon, a town just north of Tyre. He boarded this fleet himself and sailed into the Tyrian seas. With this fleet, he had varying degrees of success. He chained many ships together in pairs, leaving some space between them, and covered the enclosed area with a platform where soldiers could stand to fight. The men also built engines on these platforms to attack the city. These engines came in different forms. One was what they called a battering ram, which was a long and very heavy wooden beam tipped with iron or brass. This beam was suspended by a chain in the middle, allowing the soldiers to swing it back and forth, its head crashing against the wall each time, often leading to the wall being broken down quickly. They also had machines for launching large stones or wooden beams using the elastic force of strong wooden or steel bars, or twisted ropes. The part of the machine [Pg 161] where the stone was placed would be pulled back using the combined strength of many soldiers, and then, once released, the stone would be hurled into the air with incredible speed and force.

Double galleys.
The women removed from Tyre.

Alexander's double galleys answered very well as long as the water was smooth; but sometimes, when they were caught out in a swell, the rolling of the waves would rack and twist them so as to tear the platforms asunder, and sink the men in the sea. Thus difficulties unexpected and formidable were continually arising. Alexander, however, persevered through them all. The Tyrians, finding themselves pressed more and more, and seeing that the dangers impending became more and more formidable every day, at length concluded to send a great number of the women and children away to Carthage, which was a great commercial city in Africa. They were determined not to submit to Alexander, but to carry their resistance to the very last extremity. And as the closing scenes of a siege, especially if the place is at last taken by storm, are awful beyond description, they wished to save their wives, and daughters, and helpless babes from having to witness them.

Alexander's double galleys performed well as long as the water was calm; but sometimes, when they encountered bigger waves, the rolling of the water would shake and twist them, threatening to tear the platforms apart and drown the men. This led to unexpected and serious challenges that kept arising. However, Alexander pushed through all of them. The Tyrians, feeling more and more pressured and seeing that the dangers were becoming more serious every day, decided to send a large number of women and children away to Carthage, a major trading city in Africa. They were determined not to surrender to Alexander but to resist to the very end. And since the final stages of a siege—especially if the place is ultimately taken by force—can be horrifying beyond words, they wanted to protect their wives, daughters, and helpless infants from having to witness it.

The siege advances.

In the mean time, as the siege advanced, the parties became more and more incensed against each other. They treated the captives which they took on either side with greater and greater cruelty, each thinking that they were only retaliating worse injuries from the other. The Macedonians approached nearer and nearer. The resources of the unhappy city were gradually cut off and its strength worn away. The engines approached nearer and nearer to the walls, until the battering rams bore directly upon them, and breaches began to be made. At length one great breach on the southern side was found to be "practicable," as they call it. Alexander began to prepare for the final assault, and the Tyrians saw before them the horrible prospect of being taken by storm.

In the meantime, as the siege went on, both sides became more and more angry with each other. They treated the captives they took from either side with increasing cruelty, each believing that they were just getting back at the other for worse abuses. The Macedonians got closer and closer. The resources of the unfortunate city were slowly cut off and its strength wore down. The siege engines moved closer to the walls, until the battering rams were directly against them, causing breaches to form. Finally, one large breach on the southern side was found to be "practicable," as they put it. Alexander started getting ready for the final assault, and the Tyrians faced the terrifying possibility of being taken by force.

Undaunted courage of the Tyrians.

Still they would not submit. Submission would now have done but little good, though it might have saved some of the final horrors of the scene. Alexander had become greatly exasperated by the long resistance which the Tyrians had made. They probably could not now have averted destruction, but they might, perhaps, have prevented its coming upon them in so terrible a shape as the irruption of thirty thousand frantic and infuriated soldiers through [Pg 163]the breaches in their walls to take their city by storm.

Still, they refused to give in. Submitting now would have done little good, although it might have spared them some of the final horrors of the scene. Alexander had become very frustrated with the prolonged resistance from the Tyrians. They probably couldn't have stopped their destruction at this point, but maybe they could have avoided it happening in such a terrifying way as the invasion of thirty thousand crazed and furious soldiers through [Pg 163] the breaches in their walls to storm their city.

A breach made.

The breach by which Alexander proposed to force his entrance was on the southern side. He prepared a number of ships, with platforms raised upon them in such a manner that, on getting near the walls, they could be let down, and form a sort of bridge, over which the men could pass to the broken fragments of the wall, and thence ascend through the breach above.

The gap that Alexander planned to use for his entry was on the southern side. He arranged a number of ships, with platforms built on them so that when they got close to the walls, they could be lowered down to create a bridge. This would allow the soldiers to cross over to the damaged parts of the wall and then climb through the breach above.

The assault.
Storming the city.

The plan succeeded. The ships advanced to the proposed place of landing. The bridges were let down. The men crowded over them to the foot of the wall. They clambered up through the breach to the battlements above, although the Tyrians thronged the passage and made the most desperate resistance. Hundreds were killed by darts, and arrows, and falling stones, and their bodies tumbled into the sea. The others, paying no attention to their falling comrades, and drowning the horrid screams of the crushed and the dying with their own frantic shouts of rage and fury, pressed on up the broken wall till they reached the battlements above. The vast throng then rolled along upon the top of the wall till they came to stairways and slopes by which they could descend into the [Pg 164]city, and, pouring down through all these avenues, they spread over the streets, and satiated the hatred and rage, which had been gathering strength for seven long months, in bursting into houses, and killing and destroying all that came in their way. Thus the city was stormed.

The plan worked. The ships moved to the designated landing spot. The bridges were lowered. The men rushed across them to the base of the wall. They climbed through the gap to the battlements above, even though the Tyrians crowded the passage and fought back fiercely. Hundreds were killed by darts, arrows, and falling stones, and their bodies fell into the sea. The others, ignoring their fallen comrades and drowning out the terrible screams of those crushed and dying with their own frantic shouts of anger and rage, pushed up the broken wall until they reached the battlements above. The massive crowd then flowed along the top of the wall until they found stairways and slopes to descend into the [Pg 164]city. They poured down through all these pathways, flooding the streets and unleashing the hatred and rage that had built up for seven long months by breaking into homes and killing and destroying everything in their path. Thus, the city was captured.

Barbarous cruelties of Alexander.
Changes in Alexander's character.

After the soldiers were weary with the work of slaughtering the wretched inhabitants of the city, they found that many still remained alive, and Alexander tarnished the character for generosity and forbearance for which he had thus far been distinguished by the cruelty with which he treated them. Some were executed, some thrown into the sea; and it is even said that two thousand were crucified along the sea-shore. This may mean that their bodies were placed upon crosses after life had been destroyed by some more humane method than crucifixion. At any rate, we find frequent indications from this time that prosperity and power were beginning to exert their usual unfavorable influence upon Alexander's character. He became haughty, imperious, and cruel. He lost the modesty and gentleness which seemed to characterize him in the earlier part of his life, and began to assume the moral character, as well as perform the exploits, of a military hero.

After the soldiers were exhausted from killing the miserable people of the city, they realized that many were still alive, and Alexander tarnished his reputation for generosity and restraint with the cruelty he showed them. Some were executed, others were thrown into the sea; and it's said that two thousand were crucified along the shore. This might mean that their bodies were placed on crosses after being killed by a more humane method than crucifixion. In any case, we see frequent signs from this time that prosperity and power were starting to have their usual negative effect on Alexander's character. He became arrogant, domineering, and brutal. He lost the modesty and gentleness that had characterized him earlier in life, and began to adopt the moral character, as well as perform the feats, of a military hero.

A good illustration of this is afforded by the answer that he sent to Darius, about the time of the storming of Tyre, in reply to a second communication which he had received from him proposing terms of peace. Darius offered him a very large sum of money for the ransom of his mother, wife, and child, and agreed to give up to him all the country he had conquered, including the whole territory west of the Euphrates. He also offered him his daughter Statira in marriage. He recommended to him to accept these terms, and be content with the possessions he had already acquired; that he could not expect to succeed, if he should try, in crossing the mighty rivers of the East, which were in the way of his march toward the Persian dominions.

A clear example of this is found in the response he sent to Darius around the time of the siege of Tyre, in reply to a second message proposing peace terms. Darius offered him a significant amount of money to secure the release of his mother, wife, and child, and agreed to return all the land he had conquered, including the entire area west of the Euphrates. He also offered his daughter Statira in marriage. He advised him to accept these terms and be satisfied with the territory he already had, suggesting that he couldn’t expect to succeed by attempting to cross the great rivers of the East that stood in the way of his advance into Persian territory.

His harsh message to Darius.

Alexander replied, that if he wished to marry his daughter he could do it without his consent; as to the ransom, he was not in want of money; in respect to Darius's offering to give him up all west of the Euphrates, it was absurd for a man to speak of giving what was no longer his own; that he had crossed too many seas in his military expeditions, since he left Macedon, to feel any concern about the rivers that he might find in his way; and that he [Pg 166]should continue to pursue Darius wherever he might retreat in search of safety and protection, and he had no fear but that he should find and conquer him at last.

Alexander replied that if Darius wanted to marry his daughter, he could do so without his consent. As for the ransom, he didn't need money. Regarding Darius's offer to give him everything west of the Euphrates, it was ridiculous for someone to talk about giving away what no longer belonged to him. He had crossed too many seas in his military campaigns since leaving Macedon to worry about the rivers that he might encounter along the way. He would continue to chase Darius wherever he tried to hide for safety and protection, and he had no doubt that he would find and defeat him in the end.

Alexander's reply to Parmenio.

It was a harsh and cruel message to send to the unhappy monarch whom he had already so greatly injured. Parmenio advised him to accept Darius's offers. "I would," said he, "if I were Alexander." "Yes," said Alexander, "and so would I if I were Parmenio." What a reply from a youth of twenty-two to a venerable general of sixty, who had been so tried and faithful a friend, and so efficient a coadjutor both to his father and to himself, for so many years.

It was a tough and ruthless message to send to the unhappy king whom he had already harmed so deeply. Parmenio suggested that he should accept Darius's offers. "I would," he said, "if I were Alexander." "Yeah," replied Alexander, "and I would too if I were Parmenio." What a response from a twenty-two-year-old to a respected general of sixty, who had been such a loyal and dedicated friend, and such an effective accomplice to both his father and himself, for so many years.

The hero rises, but the man sinks.

The siege and storming of Tyre has always been considered one of the greatest of Alexander's exploits. The boldness, the perseverance, the indomitable energy which he himself and all his army manifested, during the seven months of their Herculean toil, attracted the admiration of the world. And yet we find our feelings of sympathy for his character, and interest in his fate, somewhat alienated by the indications of pride, imperiousness, and cruelty which begin to appear. While he rises in our estimation as a military hero, he begins to sink somewhat as a man.

The siege and capture of Tyre has always been seen as one of Alexander's greatest achievements. The daring, determination, and relentless energy he and his entire army showed during the seven months of their tough labor drew the world's admiration. Yet, we find that our sympathy for his character and curiosity about his fate are somewhat diminished by signs of pride, arrogance, and cruelty that start to show. While he gains our respect as a military leader, he begins to lose some of our regard as a person.

Lysimachus.
Alexander's adventure in the mountains.
What credits to be given to the adventure.

And yet the change was not sudden. He bore during the siege his part in the privations and difficulties which the soldiers had to endure; and the dangers to which they had to be exposed, he was always willing to share. One night he was out with a party upon the mountains. Among his few immediate attendants was Lysimachus, one of his former teachers, who always loved to accompany him at such times. Lysimachus was advanced in life, and somewhat infirm, and consequently could not keep up with the rest in the march. Alexander remained with Lysimachus, and ordered the rest to go on. The road at length became so rugged that they had to dismount from their horses and walk. Finally they lost their way, and found themselves obliged to stop for the night. They had no fire. They saw, however, at a distance, some camp fires blazing which belonged to the barbarian tribes against whom the expedition was directed. Alexander went to the nearest one. There were two men lying by it, who had been stationed to take care of it. He advanced stealthily to them and killed them both, probably while they were asleep. He then took a brand from their fire, carried it back to his own encampment, where he made a blazing [Pg 168]fire for himself and Lysimachus, and they passed the night in comfort and safety. This is the story. How far we are to give credit to it, each reader must judge for himself. One thing is certain, however, that there are many military heroes of whom such stories would not be even fabricated.

And yet the change wasn’t sudden. During the siege, he shared in the hardships and challenges the soldiers had to face, and he was always ready to face the dangers alongside them. One night, he was out with a group in the mountains. Among his few close companions was Lysimachus, one of his former teachers, who always enjoyed joining him during these times. Lysimachus was older and somewhat frail, so he couldn’t keep up with the others on the march. Alexander stayed back with Lysimachus and told the others to carry on. Eventually, the path became so rough that they had to get off their horses and walk. They eventually lost their way and had to stop for the night. They had no fire, but they spotted some campfires in the distance belonging to the barbarian tribes they were fighting. Alexander went to the nearest one. There were two men by the fire, meant to keep watch. He quietly approached them and killed them both, likely while they were asleep. He then took a burning stick from their fire and carried it back to his own camp, where he made a bright [Pg 168]fire for himself and Lysimachus, and they spent the night comfortably and safely. That’s the story. How much credit to give it is up to each reader to decide. One thing is certain: many military heroes wouldn’t even have such stories made up about them.


Chapter 8.

Alexander in Egypt.

B.C. 332

332 B.C.

Alexander in Judea.

After completing the subjugation of Tyre, Alexander commenced his march for Egypt. His route led him through Judea. The time was about three hundred years before the birth of Christ, and, of course, this passage of the great conqueror through the land of Israel took place between the historical periods of the Old Testament and of the New, so that no account of it is given in the sacred volume.

Aafter conquering Tyre, Alexander began his journey to Egypt. He traveled through Judea. This was around three hundred years before Christ was born, and naturally, this significant moment of the great conqueror passing through Israel occurred between the historical periods of the Old Testament and the New Testament, so there’s no record of it in the sacred texts.

Josephus, and the character of his writings.

There was a Jewish writer named Josephus, who lived and wrote a few years after Christ, and, of course, more than three hundred years after Alexander. He wrote a history of the Jews, which is a very entertaining book to read; but he liked so much to magnify the importance of the events in the history of his country, and to embellish them with marvelous and supernatural incidents, that his narratives have not always been received with implicit faith. Josephus says that, as Alexander passed through Palestine, he went to pay a visit to Jerusalem. [Pg 170]The circumstances of this visit, according to his account, were these.

There was a Jewish writer named Josephus, who lived and wrote a few years after Christ and, of course, more than three hundred years after Alexander. He wrote a history of the Jews, which is a really entertaining book to read; but he really liked to emphasize the significance of the events in his country's history and to decorate them with amazing and supernatural incidents, so his stories have not always been taken at face value. Josephus says that, as Alexander traveled through Palestine, he stopped by Jerusalem. [Pg 170] The details of this visit, according to his account, were as follows.

Alexander's visit to Jerusalem.
Josephus's account of it.

The city of Tyre, before Alexander besieged it, as it lived entirely by commerce, and was surrounded by the sea, had to depend on the neighboring countries for a supply of food. The people were accordingly accustomed to purchase grain in Phœnicia, in Judea, and in Egypt, and transport it by their ships to the island. Alexander, in the same manner, when besieging the city, found that he must depend upon the neighboring countries for supplies of food; and he accordingly sent requisitions for such supplies to several places, and, among others, to Judea. The Jews, as Josephus says, refused to send any such supplies, saying that it would be inconsistent with fidelity to Darius, under whose government they were.

The city of Tyre, before Alexander laid siege to it, depended entirely on trade and was surrounded by the sea, requiring food supplies from neighboring countries. The residents were used to buying grain from Phoenicia, Judea, and Egypt and transporting it by their ships to the island. Similarly, when Alexander besieged the city, he realized he needed to rely on nearby regions for food supplies; he therefore sent requests for these supplies to several places, including Judea. The Jews, as Josephus recounts, refused to provide any supplies, claiming it would be against their loyalty to Darius, under whose rule they were.

Alexander took no notice of this reply at the time, being occupied with the siege of Tyre; but, as soon as that city was taken, and he was ready to pass through Judea, he directed his march toward Jerusalem with the intention of destroying the city.

Alexander paid no attention to this response at the time, as he was focused on the siege of Tyre. However, once that city fell and he was prepared to move through Judea, he set his course toward Jerusalem with the intent of destroying it.

The high priest Jaddus.

Now the chief magistrate at Jerusalem at this time, the one who had the command of the city, ruling it, of course, under a general responsibility [Pg 171]to the Persian government, was the high priest. His name was Jaddus. In the time of Christ, about three hundred years after this, the name of the high-priest, as the reader will recollect, was Caiaphas. Jaddus and all the inhabitants of Jerusalem were very much alarmed. They knew not what to do. The siege and capture of Tyre had impressed them all with a strong sense of Alexander's terrible energy and martial power, and they began to anticipate certain destruction.

Now, the main authority in Jerusalem at this time, who was in charge of the city and, of course, operating under the general oversight of the Persian government, was the high priest. His name was Jaddus. By the time of Christ, about three hundred years later, the high priest’s name, as you might recall, was Caiaphas. Jaddus and all the people of Jerusalem were extremely worried. They didn’t know what to do. The siege and capture of Tyre had left them all with a deep impression of Alexander's formidable strength and military prowess, and they started to foresee imminent destruction.

His dreams.

Jaddus caused great sacrifices to be offered to Almighty God, and public and solemn prayers were made, to implore his guidance and protection. The next day after these services, he told the people that they had nothing to fear. God had appeared to him in a dream, and directed him what to do. "We are not to resist the conqueror," said he, "but to go forth to meet him and welcome him. We are to strew the city with flowers, and adorn it as for a festive celebration. The priests are to be dressed in their pontifical robes and go forth, and the inhabitants are to follow them in a civic procession. In this way we are to go out to meet Alexander as he advances—and all will be well."

Jaddus made great sacrifices to the Almighty and held public, solemn prayers to seek His guidance and protection. The day after these services, he told the people they had nothing to fear. God had appeared to him in a dream and showed him what to do. "We should not resist the conqueror," he said, "but go out to meet him and welcome him. We should cover the city with flowers and decorate it for a celebration. The priests will wear their ceremonial robes and lead the way, with the citizens following in a procession. This is how we will greet Alexander as he approaches—and everything will be fine."

The procession of priests.

These directions were followed. Alexander [Pg 172]was coming on with a full determination to destroy the city. When, however, he saw the procession, and came near enough to distinguish the appearance and dress of the high priest, he stopped, seemed surprised and pleased, and advanced toward him with an air of the profoundest deference and respect. He seemed to pay him almost religious homage and adoration. Every one was astonished. Parmenio asked him for an explanation. Alexander made the following extraordinary statement:

These instructions were followed. Alexander [Pg 172]was approaching with a strong determination to destroy the city. However, when he saw the procession and got close enough to recognize the high priest's appearance and clothing, he stopped, looked surprised and pleased, and walked toward him with the deepest respect and admiration. He almost seemed to show him religious reverence. Everyone was astonished. Parmenio asked him for an explanation. Alexander made the following remarkable statement:

Alexander's account of his dream.

"When I was in Macedon, before setting out on this expedition, while I was revolving the subject in my mind, musing day after day on the means of conquering Asia, one night I had a remarkable dream. In my dream this very priest appeared before me, dressed just as he is now. He exhorted me to banish every fear, to cross the Hellespont boldly, and to push forward into the heart of Asia. He said that God would march at the head of my army, and give me the victory over all the Persians. I recognize this priest as the same person that appeared to me then. He has the same countenance, the same dress, the same stature, the same air. It is through his encouragement and aid that I am here, and I am ready to worship and adore the God whose service he administers."

"When I was in Macedon, before starting this expedition, I kept thinking about how to conquer Asia. Night after night, I was lost in thought about it, and then I had a remarkable dream. In my dream, this same priest appeared before me, dressed just like he is now. He urged me to put aside all my fears, to boldly cross the Hellespont, and to advance into the heart of Asia. He told me that God would lead my army and grant me victory over all the Persians. I recognize this priest as the same one who appeared to me then. He has the same face, the same clothing, the same height, and the same presence. It is thanks to his encouragement and support that I am here, and I am ready to worship and honor the God he serves."

Alexander joins in the Jewish ceremonies.
Prophecies of Daniel.

Alexander joined the high priest in the procession, and they returned to Jerusalem together. There Alexander united with them and with the Jews of the city in the celebration of religious rites, by offering sacrifices and oblations in the Jewish manner. The writings which are now printed together in our Bibles, as the Old Testament, were, in those days, written separately on parchment rolls, and kept in the temple. The priests produced from the rolls the one containing the prophecies of Daniel, and they read and interpreted some of these prophecies to Alexander, which they considered to have reference to him, though written many hundred years before. Alexander was, as Josephus relates, very much pleased at the sight of these ancient predictions, and the interpretation put upon them by the priests. He assured the Jews that they should be protected in the exercise of all their rights, and especially in their religious worship, and he also promised them that he would take their brethren who resided in Media and Babylon under his special charge when he should come into possession of those places. These Jews of Media and Babylon were the descendants of captives which had been carried away from their native land in former wars.

Alexander joined the high priest in the procession, and they returned to Jerusalem together. There, Alexander joined them and the city's Jews in celebrating religious rites by offering sacrifices and gifts in the Jewish way. The writings we now have in our Bibles as the Old Testament were, back then, written separately on parchment rolls and kept in the temple. The priests brought out the roll containing the prophecies of Daniel and read and interpreted some of those prophecies to Alexander, which they believed referred to him, even though they were written hundreds of years earlier. Alexander, as Josephus reports, was very pleased to see these ancient predictions and the priests' interpretation of them. He assured the Jews that they would be protected in their rights, especially in their religious worship, and he promised to take their fellow Jews living in Media and Babylon under his special protection when he conquered those areas. These Jews in Media and Babylon were descendants of captives taken from their homeland in earlier wars.

Doubts about Alexander's visit.

Such is the story which Josephus relates. The Greek historians, on the other hand, make no mention of this visit to Jerusalem; and some persons think that it was never made, but that the story arose and was propagated from generation to generation among the Jews, through the influence of their desire to magnify the importance and influence of their worship, and that Josephus incorporated the account into his history without sufficiently verifying the facts.

Such is the story that Josephus tells. The Greek historians, however, don’t mention this visit to Jerusalem; some believe it never happened and that the story developed and was passed down through generations among the Jews, fueled by their desire to elevate the significance and impact of their worship. They think Josephus included the account in his history without properly verifying the facts.

Siege.

However it may be in regard to Jerusalem, Alexander was delayed at Gaza, which, as may be seen upon the map, is on the shore of the Mediterranean Sea. It was a place of considerable commerce and wealth, and was, at this time, under the command of a governor whom Darius had stationed there. His name was Betis. Betis refused to surrender the place. Alexander stopped to besiege it, and the siege delayed him two months. He was very much exasperated at this, both against Betis and against the city.

However it may be regarding Jerusalem, Alexander was held up at Gaza, which, as can be seen on the map, is on the Mediterranean Sea coast. It was a center of significant trade and wealth, and at that time, it was under the control of a governor who Darius had placed there. His name was Betis. Betis refused to hand over the city. Alexander decided to lay siege to it, which delayed him for two months. He was extremely frustrated about this, both with Betis and the city.

Alexander receives a wound.

His unreasonable anger was very much increased by a wound which he received. He was near a mound which his soldiers had been constructing near the city, to place engines upon for an attack upon the walls, when an arrow [Pg 175]shot from one of the engines upon the walls struck him in the breast. It penetrated his armor, and wounded him deeply in the shoulder. The wound was very painful for some time, and the suffering which he endured from it only added fuel to the flame of his anger against the city.

His unreasonable anger was greatly intensified by an injury he sustained. He was close to a mound that his soldiers had been building near the city to set up engines for an attack on the walls when an arrow [Pg 175] fired from one of the engines on the walls struck him in the chest. It pierced his armor and seriously wounded his shoulder. The injury was very painful for a while, and the agony he experienced from it only fueled his anger toward the city even more.

Gaza taken by storm.

At last breaches were made in the walls, and the place was taken by storm. Alexander treated the wretched captives with extreme cruelty. He cut the garrison to pieces, and sold the inhabitants to slavery. As for Betis, he dealt with him in a manner almost too horrible to be described. The reader will recollect that Achilles, at the siege of Troy, after killing Hector, dragged his dead body around the walls of the city. Alexander, growing more cruel as he became more accustomed to war and bloodshed, had been intending to imitate this example so soon as he could find an enemy worthy of such a fate. He now determined to carry his plan into execution with Betis. He ordered him into his presence. A few years before, he would have rewarded him for his fidelity in his master's service; but now, grown selfish, hard hearted, and revengeful, he looked upon him with a countenance full of vindictive exultation, and said,

At last, breaches were made in the walls, and the place was taken by storm. Alexander treated the unfortunate captives with extreme cruelty. He slaughtered the garrison and sold the inhabitants into slavery. As for Betis, he dealt with him in a manner almost too horrific to describe. The reader may recall that Achilles, during the siege of Troy, after killing Hector, dragged his dead body around the city's walls. Alexander, becoming more cruel as he got used to war and bloodshed, intended to follow this example as soon as he found an enemy deserving of such a fate. He now decided to carry out his plan with Betis. He summoned him to his presence. A few years earlier, he would have rewarded him for his loyalty to his master; but now, having become selfish, callous, and vengeful, he looked at him with a face full of vindictive satisfaction and said,

Alexander's brutality to the brave Betis.

"You are not going to die the simple death [Pg 176]that you desire. You have got the worst torments that revenge can invent to suffer."

"You’re not going to die the easy death [Pg 176] that you want. You’re going to face the worst torments that revenge can come up with."

Betis did not reply, but looked upon Alexander with a calm, and composed, and unsubdued air, which incensed the conqueror more and more.

Betis didn’t respond, but gazed at Alexander with a calm, composed, and unyielding demeanor, which irritated the conqueror more and more.

"Observe his dumb arrogance," said Alexander; "but I will conquer him. I will show him that I can draw groans from him, if nothing else."

"Look at his stupid arrogance," said Alexander; "but I will defeat him. I’ll prove to him that I can make him groan, if nothing else."

He then ordered holes to be made through the heels of his unhappy captive, and, passing a rope through them, had the body fastened to a chariot, and dragged about the city till no life remained.

He then ordered holes to be made through the heels of his unfortunate captive, and, passing a rope through them, had the body tied to a chariot and dragged around the city until there was no life left.

Rich treasures.

Alexander found many rich treasures in Gaza. He sent a large part of them to his mother Olympias, whom he had left in Macedon. Alexander's affection for his mother seems to have been more permanent than almost any other good trait in his character. He found, in addition to other stores of valuable merchandise, a large quantity of frankincense and myrrh. These are gums which were brought from Arabia, and were very costly. They were used chiefly in making offerings and in burning incense to the gods.

Alexander discovered many valuable treasures in Gaza. He sent a significant portion of them to his mother Olympias, who he had left in Macedon. Alexander's love for his mother appears to have been more enduring than almost any other positive trait in his character. Along with various valuable goods, he found a substantial amount of frankincense and myrrh. These are resins brought from Arabia and were quite expensive. They were primarily used for making offerings and for burning incense to the gods.

Story of Alexander's youth.

When Alexander was a young man in Macedon, before his father's death, he was one day present at the offering of sacrifices, and one of his teachers and guardians, named Leonnatus, who was standing by, thought he was rather profuse in his consumption of frankincense and myrrh. He was taking it up by handfuls and throwing it upon the fire. Leonnatus reproved him for this extravagance, and told him that when he became master of the countries where these costly gums were procured, he might be as prodigal of them as he pleased, but that in the mean time it would be proper for him to be more prudent and economical. Alexander remembered this reproof, and, finding vast stores of these expensive gums in Gaza, he sent the whole quantity to Leonnatus, telling him that he sent him this abundant supply that he might not have occasion to be so reserved and sparing for the future in his sacrifices to the gods.

When Alexander was a young man in Macedon, before his father's death, he was once at a sacrifice offering. One of his teachers and guardians, named Leonnatus, who was standing nearby, thought Alexander was being a bit excessive with his use of frankincense and myrrh. He was taking handfuls and throwing them on the fire. Leonnatus scolded him for this extravagance, telling him that when he became the ruler of the lands where these expensive resins were sourced, he could be as generous as he wanted. But for now, it would be wise for him to be more careful and frugal. Alexander remembered this reprimand and, upon discovering large supplies of these costly resins in Gaza, sent all of it to Leonnatus. He told him that he was sending this generous supply so that he wouldn't have to be so cautious and stingy in his future sacrifices to the gods.

Pelusium.

After this conquest and destruction of Gaza, Alexander continued his march southward to the frontiers of Egypt. He reached these frontiers at the city of Pelusium. The Egyptians had been under the Persian dominion, but they abhorred it, and were very ready to submit to Alexander's sway. They sent embassadors to [Pg 178]meet him upon the frontiers. The governors of the cities, as he advanced into the country, finding that it would be useless to resist, and warned by the terrible example of Thebes, Tyre, and Gaza, surrendered to him as fast as he summoned them.

After conquering and destroying Gaza, Alexander continued his journey south to the borders of Egypt. He arrived at these borders in the city of Pelusium. The Egyptians had been under Persian control, which they hated, and were eager to accept Alexander's rule. They sent ambassadors to [Pg 178] meet him at the borders. As he moved deeper into the country, the governors of the cities realized that resisting would be pointless, especially after seeing the deadly consequences in Thebes, Tyre, and Gaza, and surrendered to him as quickly as he called for them.

Memphis.
Fertility of Egypt.

He went to Memphis. Memphis was a great and powerful city, situated in what was called Lower Egypt, on the Nile, just above where the branches which form the mouths of the Nile separate from the main stream. All that part of Egypt is flat country, having been formed by the deposits brought down by the Nile. Such land is called alluvial; it is always level, and, as it consists of successive deposits from the turbid waters of the river, made in the successive inundations, it forms always a very rich soil, deep and inexhaustible, and is, of course, extremely fertile. Egypt has been celebrated for its unexampled fertility from the earliest times. It waves with fields of corn and grain, and is adorned with groves of the most luxuriant growth and richest verdure.

He went to Memphis. Memphis was a great and powerful city, located in what was known as Lower Egypt, along the Nile, just above where the branches that create the mouths of the Nile split from the main river. That entire area of Egypt is flat land, formed by the sediment deposited by the Nile. This land is called alluvial; it is always level, and since it consists of layers of deposits from the muddy waters of the river, made during seasonal floods, it creates extremely rich soil that is deep and endless, making it incredibly fertile. Egypt has been known for its unmatched fertility since ancient times. It is filled with fields of grain and is decorated with groves of lush plants and vibrant greenery.

Deserts of Egypt.
Cause of their sterility.

It is only, however, so far as the land is formed by the deposits of the Nile, that this scene of verdure and beauty extends. On the east it is bounded by ranges of barren and rocky hills, [Pg 179]and on the west by vast deserts, consisting of moving sands, from which no animal or vegetable life can derive the means of existence. The reason of this sterility seems to be the absence of water. The geological formation of the land is such that it furnishes few springs of water, and no streams, and in that climate it seldom or never rains. If there is water, the most barren sands will clothe themselves with some species of vegetation, which, in its decay, will form a soil that will nourish more and more fully each succeeding generation of plants. But in the absence of water, any surface of earth will soon become a barren sand. The wind will drive away every thing imponderable, leaving only the heavy sands, to drift in storms, like fields of snow.

The lush greenery and beauty of this area are only found where the land has been shaped by the deposits of the Nile. To the east, it is bordered by dry, rocky hills, [Pg 179] and to the west by vast deserts made up of shifting sands where neither animals nor plants can survive. The lack of water is the main reason for this barrenness. The geology of the land provides few fresh water springs and no rivers, and it rarely, if ever, rains in that climate. If there is water, even the driest sands can grow some type of vegetation, which, as it decomposes, creates soil that can support even more plants over generations. But without water, any patch of land quickly turns into lifeless sand. The wind sweeps away everything light, leaving only heavy sands that drift in storms, resembling fields of snow.

Among these African deserts, however, there are some fertile spots. They are occasioned by springs which arise in little dells, and which saturate the ground with moisture for some distance around them. The water from these springs flows for some distance, in many cases, in a little stream, before it is finally lost and absorbed in the sands. The whole tract under the influence of this irrigation clothes itself with verdure. Trees grow up to shade it. It [Pg 180]forms a spot whose beauty, absolutely great, is heightened by the contrast which it presents to the gloomy and desolate desert by which it is surrounded. Such a green spot in the desert is called an Oasis. They are the resort and the refuge of the traveler and the pilgrim, who seek shelter and repose upon them in their weary journeys over the trackless wilds.

Among these African deserts, there are some fertile areas. These are caused by springs that emerge in small valleys, soaking the ground with moisture for some distance around them. The water from these springs often flows for a while as a small stream before it gets lost and absorbed into the sands. The entire area benefiting from this irrigation becomes lush and green. Trees grow to provide shade. It [Pg 180]creates a spot of stunning beauty, especially when contrasted with the bleak and barren desert surrounding it. Such a green spot in the desert is called an oasis. They are places of refuge for travelers and pilgrims seeking shelter and rest during their exhausting journeys through the vast wilderness.

The Great Oasis.
Oasis of Siwah.

Nor must it be supposed that these islands of fertility and verdure are always small. Some of them are very extensive, and contain a considerable population. There is one called the Great Oasis, which consists of a chain of fertile tracts of about a hundred miles in length. Another, called the Oasis of Siwah, has, in modern times, a population of eight thousand souls. This last is situated not far from the shores of the Mediterranean Sea—at least not very far: perhaps two or three hundred miles—and it was a very celebrated spot in Alexander's day.

Nor should it be assumed that these islands of fertility and greenery are always small. Some of them are quite large and have a significant population. One of them is called the Great Oasis, which is made up of a series of fertile areas stretching about a hundred miles long. Another, known as the Oasis of Siwah, has a population of eight thousand people in modern times. This last one is located not far from the Mediterranean Sea—maybe two or three hundred miles away—and it was a well-known place during Alexander's time.

Jupiter Ammon.
Temple of Jupiter Ammon.

The cause of its celebrity was that it was the seat and center of the worship of a famous deity called Jupiter Ammon. This god was said to be the son of Jupiter, though there were all sorts of stories about his origin and early history. He had the form of a ram, and was worshiped by the people of Egypt, and also by the [Pg 181]Carthaginians, and by the people of Northern Africa generally. His temple was in this Oasis, and it was surrounded by a considerable population, which was supported, in a great degree, by the expenditures of the worshipers who came as pilgrims, or otherwise, to sacrifice at his shrine.

The reason for its fame was that it was the main place of worship for a well-known god called Jupiter Ammon. This god was said to be the son of Jupiter, although there were many different stories about his origins and early life. He had the appearance of a ram and was worshiped by the people of Egypt, as well as by the [Pg 181]Carthaginians and people throughout Northern Africa. His temple was located in this Oasis, and it was surrounded by a sizable population that largely relied on the spending of worshipers who came as pilgrims or for other reasons to offer sacrifices at his shrine.

Alexander aspires to divine honors.

It is said that Alexander, finding that the various objects of human ambition which he had been so rapidly attaining by his victories and conquests for the past few years were insufficient to satisfy him, began now to aspire for some supernatural honors, and he accordingly conceived the design of having himself declared to be the son of a god. The heroes of Homer were sons of the gods. Alexander envied them the fame and honor which this distinction gave them in the opinion of mankind. He determined to visit the temple of Jupiter Ammon in the Oasis of Siwah, and to have the declaration of his divine origin made by the priests there.

It’s said that Alexander, realizing that the various goals of human ambition he had quickly achieved through his victories and conquests over the past few years weren't enough to satisfy him, started to crave some supernatural honors. He decided he wanted to have himself declared the son of a god. The heroes of Homer were sons of the gods, and Alexander envied the fame and respect this distinction earned them in the eyes of people. He planned to visit the temple of Jupiter Ammon in the Oasis of Siwah and have the priests declare his divine origin.

He proceeded, accordingly, to the mouth of the Nile, where he found a very eligible place, as he believed, for the foundation of a commercial city, and he determined to build it on his return. Thence he marched along the shores of the Mediterranean, toward the west, until [Pg 182]he reached a place called Parætonium, which will be found upon the map. He then left the sea-shore and marched south, striking at once into the desert when he left the sea. He was accompanied by a small detachment of his army as an escort, and they journeyed eleven days before they reached the Oasis.

He then made his way to the mouth of the Nile, where he thought he found a great spot for starting a trading city, and he decided to build it when he returned. After that, he marched along the Mediterranean coast to the west until [Pg 182]he reached a place called Parætonium, which you'll find on the map. He then left the coastline and headed south, going directly into the desert as he left the sea behind. A small group of his army accompanied him as an escort, and they traveled for eleven days before reaching the Oasis.

Alexander crosses the desert.
Its sublimity.

They had a variety of perilous adventures in crossing the desert. For the first two days the soldiers were excited and pleased with the novelty and romantic grandeur of the scene. The desert has, in some degree, the sublimity of the ocean. There is the same boundless expanse, the same vast, unbroken curve of the horizon, the same tracklessness, the same solitude. There is, in addition, a certain profound and awful stillness and repose, which imparts to it a new element of impressiveness and grandeur. Its dread and solemn silence is far more imposing and sublime than the loudest thunders of the seas.

They had a range of dangerous adventures while crossing the desert. For the first two days, the soldiers were excited and thrilled by the uniqueness and romantic beauty of the scene. The desert has, to some extent, the majesty of the ocean. There’s the same endless stretch, the same vast, uninterrupted curve of the horizon, the same lack of paths, the same isolation. Additionally, there’s a deep and eerie stillness that adds a new level of impact and grandeur. Its terrifying and solemn silence is much more impressive and awe-inspiring than the loudest roars of the sea.

The camel.

The third day the soldiers began to be weary of such a march. They seemed afraid to penetrate any further into such boundless and terrible solitudes. They had been obliged to bring water with them in goat-skins, which were carried by camels. The camel is the only beast of burden which can be employed upon the deserts. [Pg 183]There is a peculiarity in the anatomical structure of this animal by which he can take in, at one time, a supply of water for many days. He is formed, in fact, for the desert. In his native state he lives in the oases and in the valleys. He eats the herbage which grows among the rocks and hills that alternate with the great sandy plains in all these countries. In passing from one of his scanty pasturages to another, he has long journeys to make across the sands, where, though he can find food here and there, there is no water. Providence has formed him with a structure adapted to this exigency, and by means of it he becomes extremely useful to man.

On the third day, the soldiers started to feel tired from the long march. They seemed hesitant to go any deeper into such vast and frightening wilderness. They had to carry water with them in goat skins, which were transported by camels. The camel is the only animal that can be used as a pack animal in the deserts. [Pg 183]There's something special about the way this animal is built that allows it to take in enough water at once to last for several days. It's really made for the desert. In its natural habitat, it lives in oases and valleys. It feeds on the grass that grows among the rocks and hills that are scattered across the expansive sandy plains in those regions. When it needs to move from one sparse grazing area to another, it has to travel long distances across the sand, where it can find food here and there but no water. Nature has equipped it with a body suited for this situation, making it extremely helpful to humans.

Scarcity of water.

The soldiers of Alexander did not take a sufficient supply of water, and were reduced, at one time, to great distress. They were relieved, the story says, by a rain, though rain is extremely unusual in the deserts. Alexander attributed this supply to the miraculous interposition of Heaven. They catch the rain, in such cases, with cloths, and afterward wring out the water; though in this instance, as the historians of that day say, the soldiers did not wait for this tardy method of supply, but the whole detachment held back their heads and opened [Pg 184]their mouths, to catch the drops of rain as they fell.

The soldiers of Alexander didn't bring enough water with them and found themselves in serious trouble at one point. According to the story, they were saved by rain, which is really rare in the deserts. Alexander believed this downpour was a miraculous act of Heaven. In situations like this, they usually catch rainwater using cloths and then squeeze it out, but in this case, as historians of that time noted, the soldiers didn’t wait for that slow method. Instead, the entire group tilted their heads back and opened [Pg 184]their mouths to catch the rain as it fell.

Sand storms in the desert.

There was another danger to which they were exposed in their march, more terrible even than the scarcity of water. It was that of being overwhelmed in the clouds of sand and dust which sometimes swept over the desert in gales of wind. These were called sand-storms. The fine sand flew, in such cases, in driving clouds, which filled the eyes and stopped the breath of the traveler, and finally buried his body under its drifts when he laid down to die. A large army of fifty thousand men, under a former Persian king, had been overwhelmed and destroyed in this way, some years before, in some of the Egyptian deserts. Alexander's soldiers had heard of this calamity, and they were threatened sometimes with the same fate. They, however, at length escaped all the dangers of the desert, and began to approach the green and fertile land of the Oasis.

There was another danger they faced during their march, even worse than the lack of water. It was the risk of getting caught in the clouds of sand and dust that sometimes swept across the desert in fierce winds. These were known as sandstorms. The fine sand would whip through the air in thick clouds, filling travelers' eyes and making it hard to breathe, eventually burying their bodies in the drifts when they collapsed from exhaustion. A large army of fifty thousand men, led by a former Persian king, had been overwhelmed and wiped out this way a few years earlier in the Egyptian deserts. Alexander's soldiers had heard about this disaster and were at times threatened with the same fate. However, they ultimately avoided all the dangers of the desert and began to approach the green and fertile land of the Oasis.

Arrival at the Oasis.
Magnificent ceremonies.
Return to Memphis.

The change from the barren and dismal loneliness of the sandy plains to the groves and the villages, the beauty and the verdure of the Oasis, was delightful both to Alexander himself and to all his men. The priests at the great temple of Jupiter Ammon received them all [Pg 185]with marks of great distinction and honor. The most solemn and magnificent ceremonies were performed, with offerings, oblations, and sacrifices. The priests, after conferring in secret with the god in the temple, came out with the annunciation that Alexander was indeed his son, and they paid him, accordingly, almost divine honors. He is supposed to have bribed them to do this by presents and pay. Alexander returned at length to Memphis, and in all his subsequent orders and decrees he styled himself Alexander king, son of Jupiter Ammon.

The shift from the empty and grim isolation of the sandy plains to the lush groves and villages, the beauty and greenery of the Oasis, was a wonderful experience for Alexander and all of his men. The priests at the grand temple of Jupiter Ammon welcomed them with great respect and honor. They performed the most serious and impressive ceremonies, complete with offerings, gifts, and sacrifices. After holding a secret consultation with the god in the temple, the priests emerged with the announcement that Alexander was indeed his son, and they treated him with nearly divine honors. It is believed that he may have bribed them with gifts and payments to receive this recognition. Eventually, Alexander returned to Memphis, and in all his subsequent orders and decrees, he referred to himself as Alexander king, son of Jupiter Ammon.

A Focus. A Focus.
Alexander jokes about his divinity.

But, though Alexander was thus willing to impress his ignorant soldiers with a mysterious veneration for his fictitious divinity, he was not deceived himself on the subject; he sometimes even made his pretensions to the divine character a subject of joke. For instance, they one day brought him in too little fire in the focus. The focus, or fire-place used in Alexander's day [Pg 186]was a small metallic stand, on which the fire was built. It was placed wherever convenient in the tent, and the smoke escaped above. They had put upon the focus too little fuel one day when they brought it in. Alexander asked the officer to let him have either some wood or some frankincense; they might consider him, he said, as a god or as a man, whichever they pleased, but he wished to be treated either like one or the other.

But even though Alexander wanted to inspire his uninformed soldiers with a sense of mysterious reverence for his fake godlike status, he wasn't fooled himself. Sometimes, he even joked about his claims of divinity. For example, one day they brought him a focus with too little fire. The focus, or fireplace used in Alexander's time [Pg 186], was a small metal stand for building a fire. It could be set up anywhere convenient in the tent, with the smoke escaping upwards. They had put too little fuel in the focus that day when they brought it in. Alexander asked the officer to give him either some wood or some frankincense; they could see him as a god or as a man, whichever they liked, but he wanted to be treated like one or the other.

Founding of Alexandria.

On his return from the Oasis Alexander carried forward his plan of building a city at the mouth of the Nile. He drew the plan, it is said, with his own hands. He superintended the constructions, and invited artisans and mechanics from all nations to come and reside in it. They accepted the invitation in great numbers, and the city soon became large, and wealthy, and powerful. It was intended as a commercial post, and the wisdom and sagacity which Alexander manifested in the selection of the site, is shown by the fact that the city rose immediately to the rank of the great seat of trade and commerce for all those shores, and has continued to hold that rank now for twenty centuries.

On his return from the Oasis, Alexander moved forward with his plan to build a city at the mouth of the Nile. He reportedly sketched the design himself. He oversaw the construction and invited artisans and craftsmen from all over to come and live there. They eagerly accepted the invitation in large numbers, and the city quickly grew to be large, prosperous, and influential. It was meant to serve as a trading hub, and the insight and wisdom Alexander showed in choosing the location is evident in how the city quickly became a major center for trade and commerce along the shores, maintaining that status for two thousand years.

Island of Pharos.
The light-house.

There was an island near the coast, opposite the city, called the island of Pharos. They [Pg 187]built a most magnificent light-house upon one extremity of this island, which was considered, in those days, one of the wonders of the world. It was said to be five hundred feet high. This may have been an exaggeration. At any rate, it was celebrated throughout the world in its day, and its existence and its greatness made an impression on the human mind which has not yet been effaced. Pharos is the name for light-house, in many languages, to the present day.

There was an island off the coast, across from the city, called Pharos. They [Pg 187]built a stunning lighthouse at one end of this island, which was considered, in its time, one of the wonders of the world. It was said to be five hundred feet tall. This might have been an exaggeration. Regardless, it was famous worldwide in its era, and its existence and significance left a lasting impression on people that hasn’t faded. Pharos is still used as the word for lighthouse in many languages today.

Alexandria the only remaining monument of Alexander's greatness.

In building the city of Alexandria, Alexander laid aside, for a time, his natural and proper character, and assumed a mode of action in strong contrast with the ordinary course of his life. He was, throughout most of his career, a destroyer. He roamed over the world to interrupt commerce, to break in upon and disturb the peaceful pursuits of industry, to batter down city walls, and burn dwellings, and kill men. This is the true vocation of a hero and a conqueror; but at the mouth of the Nile Alexander laid aside this character. He turned his energies to the work of planning means to do good. He constructed a port; he built warehouses; he provided accommodations and protection for merchants and artisans. The nations exchanged their commodities far more easily and extensively [Pg 188]in consequence of these facilities, and the means of comfort and enjoyment were multiplied and increased in thousands and thousands of huts in the great cities of Egypt, and in the rural districts along the banks of the Nile. The good, too, which he thus commenced, has perpetuated itself. Alexandria has continued to fulfill its beneficent function for two thousand years. It is the only monument of his greatness which remains. Every thing else which he accomplished perished when he died. How much better would it have been for the happiness of mankind, as well as for his own true fame and glory, if doing good had been the rule of his life instead of the exception.

In building the city of Alexandria, Alexander temporarily set aside his natural instincts and took actions that contrasted sharply with his usual behavior. For most of his life, he was a destroyer. He traveled the world to disrupt trade, invade peaceful industries, tear down city walls, burn homes, and kill people. This was the typical role of a hero and conqueror; however, at the mouth of the Nile, Alexander changed his approach. He focused on planning ways to do good. He built a port, constructed warehouses, and created spaces that offered support and safety for merchants and craftspeople. Nations could trade their goods more easily and widely because of these developments, and the comforts and pleasures of life multiplied for thousands of households in Egypt’s major cities and rural areas along the Nile. The benefits he started continue to this day. Alexandria has served its positive purpose for two thousand years. It is the only lasting testament to his greatness. Everything else he achieved vanished with his death. How much better would it have been for humanity's happiness, as well as for his true legacy and glory, if doing good had been the guiding principle of his life instead of the exception?


Chapter 9.

The Big Win.

B.C. 331

331 B.C.

Alexander makes Tyre his rendezvous.
Festivities.

All the western part of Asia was now in Alexander's power. He was undisputed master of Asia Minor, Phœnicia, Judea, and Egypt. He returned from Egypt to Tyre, leaving governors to rule in his name in all the conquered provinces. The injuries which had been done to Tyre, during the siege and at the assault, were repaired, and it was again a wealthy, powerful, and prosperous city. Alexander rested and refreshed his army there, and spent some weeks in most splendid festivities and rejoicings. The princes and potentates of all the neighboring countries assembled to partake of his hospitality, to be entertained by the games, the plays, the spectacles, and the feastings, and to unite in swelling his court and doing him honor. In a word, he was the general center of attraction for all eyes, and the object of universal homage.

All of western Asia was now under Alexander's control. He was the undisputed ruler of Asia Minor, Phoenicia, Judea, and Egypt. After returning from Egypt to Tyre, he left governors to manage all the conquered regions in his name. The damages inflicted on Tyre during the siege and assault were fixed, and it became a wealthy, powerful, and thriving city once again. Alexander rested his army there and enjoyed several weeks of lavish celebrations and festivities. Princes and leaders from all nearby countries gathered to enjoy his hospitality, partake in games, performances, spectacles, and feasts, and to add to the splendor of his court and show him honor. In short, he was the focal point of attention for everyone and the recipient of universal admiration.

Alexander prepares to march east.

All this time, however, he was very far from being satisfied, or feeling that his work was done. Darius, whom he considered his great [Pg 190]enemy, was still in the field unsubdued. He had retreated across the Euphrates, and was employed in assembling a vast collection of forces from all the Eastern nations which were under his sway, to meet Alexander in the final contest. Alexander therefore made arrangements at Tyre for the proper government of the various kingdoms and provinces which he had already conquered, and then began to prepare for marching eastward with the main body of his army.

All this time, though, he was far from satisfied or feeling like his work was finished. Darius, whom he viewed as his main enemy, was still out there, undefeated. He had pulled back across the Euphrates and was busy gathering a huge force from all the Eastern nations under his control to face Alexander in the final showdown. So, Alexander set up arrangements in Tyre for the proper governance of the kingdoms and provinces he had already conquered, and then he started preparing to march east with his main army.

The captive queens.

During all this time the ladies of Darius's family, who had been taken captive at Issus, had been retained in captivity, and made to accompany Alexander's army in its marches. Alexander refused to accede to any of the plans and propositions which Darius made and offered for the redemption of his wife and mother, but insisted on retaining them as his prisoners. He, however, treated them with respect and high consideration. He provided them with royal tents of great magnificence, and had them conveyed from place to place, when his army moved, with all the royal state to which they had been accustomed when in the court of Darius.

During all this time, the women in Darius's family who had been captured at Issus were kept in captivity and forced to travel with Alexander's army. Alexander refused to agree to any of Darius's plans or offers for the release of his wife and mother, insisting on keeping them as prisoners. However, he treated them with respect and high regard. He provided them with luxurious royal tents and ensured that they were moved from place to place with all the royal privileges they were used to when they were in Darius's court.

Alexander's treatment of the queens.

It has been generally thought a proof of nobleness of spirit and generosity in Alexander [Pg 191]that he treated his captives in this manner. It would seem, however, that true generosity would have prompted the restoration of these unhappy and harmless prisoners to the husband and father who mourned their separation from him, and their cruel sufferings, with bitter grief. It is more probable, therefore, that policy, and a regard for his own aggrandizement, rather than compassion for the suffering, led him to honor his captive queens. It was a great glory to him, in a martial point of view, to have such trophies of his victory in his train; and, of course, the more highly he honored the personages, the more glorious the trophy appeared. Accordingly, Alexander did every thing in his power to magnify the importance of his royal captives, by the splendor of their retinue, and the pomp and pageantry with which he invested their movements.

It’s commonly believed that Alexander [Pg 191] showed nobility and generosity by treating his captives this way. However, true generosity would have meant returning these unfortunate and innocent prisoners to their grieving husband and father, who suffered deeply from their separation. It’s more likely that his actions were driven by a desire for personal gain and political strategy, rather than genuine compassion for their pain. Having such trophies of his victory alongside him was a significant honor from a military perspective, and naturally, the more he honored these royal captives, the more impressive the trophies seemed. Thus, Alexander did everything he could to enhance the significance of his royal captives, through the luxury of their entourage and the grandeur he infused into their public appearances.

Death of Statira.
Agony of Sysigambis.

A short time after leaving Tyre, on the march eastward, Statira, the wife of Darius, was taken suddenly ill and died.[C] The tidings were immediately brought to Alexander, and he repaired without delay to Sysigambis's tent. [Pg 192]Sysigambis was the mother of Darius. She was in the greatest agony of grief. She was lying upon the floor of her tent, surrounded by the ladies of her court, and entirely overwhelmed with sorrow. Alexander did all in his power to calm and comfort her.

A short time after leaving Tyre and heading east, Statira, Darius's wife, suddenly fell ill and died.[C] The news was quickly brought to Alexander, who immediately went to Sysigambis's tent. [Pg 192]Sysigambis was Darius's mother, and she was in deep anguish. She was lying on the floor of her tent, surrounded by her ladies-in-waiting, completely overwhelmed with grief. Alexander did everything he could to soothe and comfort her.

Grief of Darius.

One of the officers of Queen Statira's household[D] made his escape from the camp immediately after his mistress's death, and fled across the country to Darius, to carry him the heavy tidings. Darius was overwhelmed with affliction. The officer, however, in farther interviews, gave him such an account of the kind and respectful treatment which the ladies had received from Alexander, during all the time of their captivity, as greatly to relieve his mind, and to afford him a high degree of comfort and consolation. He expressed a very strong sense of gratitude to Alexander for his generosity and kindness, and said that if his kingdom of Persia must be conquered, he sincerely wished that it might fall into the hands of such a conqueror as Alexander.

One of the officers in Queen Statira's household[D] escaped from the camp right after her death and fled across the country to Darius to deliver the heavy news. Darius was devastated. However, in later meetings, the officer shared details about the kind and respectful treatment the ladies received from Alexander during their captivity, which greatly eased his mind and brought him a lot of comfort. He expressed deep gratitude to Alexander for his generosity and kindness, saying that if his kingdom of Persia must be conquered, he truly hoped it would fall into the hands of such a conqueror as Alexander.

Alexander crosses the Euphrates.

By looking at the map at the commencement of the volume, it will be seen that the Tigris [Pg 193]and the Euphrates are parallel streams, flowing through the heart of the western part of Asia toward the southeast, and emptying into the Persian Gulf. The country between these two rivers, which was extremely populous and fertile, was called Mesopotamia. Darius had collected an immense army here. The various detachments filled all the plains of Mesopotamia. Alexander turned his course a little northward, intending to pass the River Euphrates at a famous ancient crossing at Thapsacus, which may be seen upon the map. When he arrived at this place he found a small Persian army there. They, however, retired as he approached. Alexander built two bridges across the river, and passed his army safely over.

By looking at the map at the start of the book, you’ll see that the Tigris [Pg 193] and the Euphrates are parallel rivers that flow through the western part of Asia toward the southeast and empty into the Persian Gulf. The land between these two rivers, which was very populated and fertile, was called Mesopotamia. Darius had gathered a huge army here. The different units filled all the plains of Mesopotamia. Alexander aimed a little northward, planning to cross the Euphrates River at a famous ancient crossing at Thapsacus, which you can find on the map. When he reached this location, he found a small Persian army there. However, they retreated as he approached. Alexander built two bridges across the river and safely moved his army over.

Darius crosses the Tigris.

In the mean time, Darius, with his enormous host, passed across the Tigris, and moved toward the northward, along the eastern side of the river. He had to cross the various branches of the Tigris as he advanced. At one of them, called the Lycus, which may also be seen upon the map, there was a bridge. It took the vast host which Darius had collected five days to pass this bridge.

In the meantime, Darius, with his enormous army, crossed the Tigris and moved north along the eastern side of the river. He had to cross various branches of the Tigris as he advanced. At one of them, called the Lycus, which can also be seen on the map, there was a bridge. It took the huge army that Darius had gathered five days to get across this bridge.

Alexander reaches the Tigris.
He crosses the river.

While Darius had been thus advancing to the northward into the latitude where he knew [Pg 194]that Alexander must cross the rivers, Alexander himself, and his small but compact and fearless body of Grecian troops, were moving eastward, toward the same region to which Darius's line of march was tending. Alexander at length reached the Tigris. He was obliged to ford this stream. The banks were steep and the current was rapid, and the men were in great danger of being swept away. To prevent this danger, the ranks, as they advanced, linked their arms together, so that each man might be sustained by his comrades. They held their shields above their heads to keep them from the water. Alexander waded like the rest, though he kept in front, and reached the bank before the others. Standing there, he indicated to the advancing column, by gesticulation, where to land, the noise of the water being too great to allow his voice to be heard. To see him standing there, safely landed, and with an expression of confidence and triumph in his attitude and air, awakened fresh energy in the heart of every soldier in the columns which were crossing the stream.

While Darius had been moving northward to the point where he knew [Pg 194] that Alexander had to cross the rivers, Alexander and his small but tight-knit and fearless group of Greek soldiers were heading eastward, toward the same area Darius was aiming for. Alexander finally reached the Tigris. He had to cross this river. The banks were steep and the current was strong, putting the men at serious risk of being swept away. To prevent this, the soldiers linked their arms together as they moved forward, so each man could be supported by his comrades. They held their shields above their heads to keep them dry. Alexander waded through like the others, though he stayed at the front and reached the bank ahead of the rest. From there, he gestured to the oncoming group, showing them where to land since the sound of the rushing water drowned out his voice. Seeing him safely on the other side, with an air of confidence and triumph, inspired renewed strength in the hearts of every soldier crossing the river.

Fording the river.

Notwithstanding this encouragement, however, the passage of the troops and the landing on the bank produced a scene of great confusion. [Pg 195]Many of the soldiers had tied up a portion of their clothes in bundles, which they held above their heads, together with their arms, as they waded along through the swift current of the stream. They, however, found it impossible to carry these bundles, but had to abandon them at last in order to save themselves, as they staggered along through deep and rapid water, and over a concealed bottom of slippery stones. Thousands of these bundles, mingled with spears, darts, and every other sort of weapon that would float, were swept down by the current, to impede and embarrass the men who were passing below.

Despite this encouragement, the movement of the troops and their landing on the bank caused a scene of great chaos. [Pg 195]Many of the soldiers had tied up part of their clothing in bundles, which they held above their heads along with their weapons as they waded through the rushing water of the stream. However, they found it impossible to carry these bundles and ultimately had to abandon them to save themselves as they struggled through the deep, swift water and over a hidden bottom of slippery stones. Thousands of these bundles, mixed with spears, darts, and other floating weapons, were carried away by the current, obstructing and complicating the passage for the men below.

The passage effected.

At length, however, the men themselves succeeded in getting over in safety, though a large quantity of arms and of clothing was lost. There was no enemy upon the bank to oppose them. Darius could not, in fact, well meet and oppose Alexander in his attempt to cross the river, because he could not determine at what point he would probably make the attempt, in season to concentrate so large an army to oppose him. Alexander's troops, being a comparatively small and compact body, and being accustomed to move with great promptness and celerity, could easily evade any attempt of [Pg 196]such an unwieldy mass of forces to oppose his crossing at any particular point upon the stream. At any rate, Darius did not make any such attempt, and Alexander had no difficulties to encounter in crossing the Tigris other than the physical obstacles presented by the current of the stream.

Eventually, the men managed to cross safely, although they lost a lot of weapons and clothing. There was no enemy on the bank to confront them. Darius couldn't effectively stop Alexander from crossing the river because he didn't know where Alexander would try to cross, making it hard to gather his large army in time. Alexander's troops, being relatively small and well-organized, were used to moving quickly and could easily avoid getting blocked by such a large force at any specific point on the river. In any case, Darius didn't try to stop them, and Alexander faced no challenges in crossing the Tigris other than the natural obstacles presented by the river's current.

Plan of Darius.
The plain of Arbela.

Darius's plan was, therefore, not to intercept Alexander on his march, but to choose some great and convenient battle-field, where he could collect his forces, and marshal them advantageously, and so await an attack there. He knew very well that his enemy would seek him out, wherever he was, and, consequently, that he might choose his position. He found such a field in an extensive plain at Guagamela, not far from the city of Arbela. The spot has received historical immortality under the name of the plain of Arbela.

Darius's strategy was not to confront Alexander during his advance, but to select a large, strategic battlefield where he could gather his troops and position them effectively, ready to wait for an attack. He understood that his opponent would track him down, no matter where he was, allowing him to set the terms of the engagement. He discovered such a battlefield in a vast plain at Guagamela, close to the city of Arbela. This location has become historically significant, known as the plain of Arbela.

The caltrop.
Its use in war.

Darius was several days in concentrating his vast armies upon this plain. He constructed encampments; he leveled the inequalities which would interfere with the movements of his great bodies of cavalry; he guarded the approaches, too, as much as possible. There is a little instrument used in war called a caltrop.[E] It [Pg 197]consists of a small ball of iron, with several sharp points projecting from it one or two inches each way. If these instruments are thrown upon the ground at random, one of the points must necessarily be upward, and the horses that tread upon them are lamed and disabled at once. Darius caused caltrops to be scattered in the grass and along the roads, wherever the army of Alexander would be likely to approach his troops on the field of battle.

Darius spent several days gathering his massive armies on this plain. He set up camps, flattened any uneven ground that could disrupt the movement of his large cavalry units, and secured the entry points as much as possible. There’s a little tool used in warfare called a caltrop.[E] It [Pg 197]consists of a small iron ball with several sharp points sticking out one or two inches in every direction. When these tools are tossed randomly on the ground, at least one point will be facing up, and any horses that step on them get hurt and disabled right away. Darius had caltrops scattered in the grass and along the roads wherever Alexander's army was likely to approach his forces on the battlefield.

The Caltrop. The Caltrop.
Eclipse of the moon.
Consternation of Alexander's army.

Alexander, having crossed the river, encamped for a day or two on the banks, to rest and refresh, and to rearrange his army. While here, the soldiers were one night thrown into consternation by an eclipse of the moon. Whenever [Pg 198]an eclipse of the moon takes place, it is, of course, when the moon is full, so that the eclipse is always a sudden, and, among an ignorant people, an unexpected waning of the orb in the height of its splendor; and as such people know not the cause of the phenomenon, they are often extremely terrified. Alexander's soldiers were thrown into consternation by the eclipse. They considered it the manifestation of the displeasure of Heaven at their presumptuous daring in crossing such rivers, and penetrating to such a distance to invade the territories of another king.

Alexander, after crossing the river, set up camp for a day or two on the banks to rest, refresh, and reorganize his army. While they were there, the soldiers were shocked one night by a lunar eclipse. Since a lunar eclipse happens during a full moon, it appears as a sudden and unexpected dimming of the moon while it's shining brightly. Because these soldiers didn’t understand the cause of this phenomenon, they were extremely frightened. They interpreted the eclipse as a sign of divine anger towards their boldness in crossing such rivers and invading the lands of another king.

Emotions produced by an eclipse.
Its sublimity.

In fact, the men were predisposed to fear. Having wandered to a vast distance from home, having passed over such mountains and deserts, and now, at last, having crossed a deep and dangerous river, and thrown themselves into the immediate vicinity of a foe ten times as numerous as themselves, it was natural that they should feel some misgivings. And when, at night, impressed with the sense of solemnity which night always imparts to strange and novel scenes, they looked up to the bright round moon, pleased with the expression of cheerfulness and companionship which beams always in her light, to find her suddenly waning, changing [Pg 199]her form, withdrawing her bright beams, and looking down upon them with a lurid and murky light, it was not surprising that they felt an emotion of terror. In fact, there is always an element of terror in the emotion excited by looking upon an eclipse, which an instinctive feeling of the heart inspires. It invests the spectacle with a solemn grandeur. It holds the spectator, however cultivated and refined, in silence while he gazes at it. It mingles with a scientific appreciation of the vastness of the movements and magnitudes by which the effect is produced, and while the one occupies the intellect, the other impresses the soul. The mind that has lost, through its philosophy, the power of feeling this emotion of awe in such scenes, has sunk, not risen. Its possessor has made himself inferior, not superior, to the rest of his species, by having paralyzed one of his susceptibilities of pleasure. To him an eclipse is only curious and wonderful; to others it is sublime.

In fact, the men were naturally inclined to fear. Having traveled a long way from home, crossed mountains and deserts, and finally navigated a deep and treacherous river, placing themselves right near an enemy that outnumbered them ten to one, it was only natural for them to feel some doubts. And at night, under the solemnity that darkness always brings to unfamiliar places, when they looked up at the bright full moon, finding comfort in the cheerful and friendly light it always radiates, they were startled to see it suddenly dimming, changing its shape, withdrawing its bright rays, and casting a dull, murky light down on them. It was no surprise that they felt a sense of terror. There's always a hint of fear that comes with witnessing an eclipse, an instinctive feeling that arises within. It gives the moment a serious grandeur. It leaves the observer, no matter how educated or refined, in silence as they stare at it. This feeling intertwines with a scientific appreciation for the vastness of the movements and scales that create the phenomenon; while one captures the intellect, the other touches the soul. A person who has, through their philosophy, lost the ability to feel awe in such moments has not risen but fallen. They have diminished themselves, not elevated themselves, compared to others by numbing one of their sources of joy. For them, an eclipse is merely intriguing and astonishing; for others, it is sublime.

Measures taken by Alexander to allay the fears of the soldiers.

The soldiers of Alexander were extremely terrified. A great panic spread throughout the encampment. Alexander himself, instead of attempting to allay their fears by reasoning, or treating them as of no importance, immediately gave the subject his most serious attention. He [Pg 200]called together the soothsayers, and directed them to consult together, and let him know what this great phenomenon portended. This mere committing of the subject to the attention of the soothsayers had a great effect among all the soldiers of the army. It calmed them. It changed their agitation and terror into a feeling of suspense, in awaiting the answer of the soothsayers, which was far less painful and dangerous; and at length, when the answer came, it allayed their anxiety and fear altogether. The soothsayers said that the sun was on Alexander's side, and the moon on that of the Persians, and that this sudden waning of her light foreshadowed the defeat and destruction which the Persians were about to undergo. The army were satisfied with this decision, and were inspired with new confidence and ardor. It is often idle to attempt to oppose ignorance and absurdity by such feeble instruments as truth and reason, and the wisest managers of mankind have generally been most successful when their plan has been to counteract one folly by means of the influence of another.

The soldiers of Alexander were really scared. A wave of panic swept through the camp. Instead of trying to calm their fears with logic or brushing off their concerns, Alexander took the situation very seriously. He [Pg 200]called together the soothsayers and instructed them to consult with each other and inform him about the meaning of this strange phenomenon. Just the act of involving the soothsayers had a significant impact on all the soldiers. It soothed them, shifting their anxiety and fear into a state of suspense as they awaited the soothsayers' response, which felt much less distressing and dangerous. Eventually, when the answer arrived, it completely eased their worries. The soothsayers declared that the sun was on Alexander's side, while the moon favored the Persians, and that the moon's sudden dimming signified the impending defeat and destruction of the Persians. The army felt reassured by this conclusion and was filled with renewed confidence and enthusiasm. It's often pointless to combat ignorance and foolishness with weak tools like truth and reason; the most effective leaders tend to succeed when they tackle one nonsense with the influence of another.

Alexander approaches the Persian army.

Alexander's army consisted of about fifty thousand men, with the phalanx in the center. This army moved along down the eastern bank [Pg 201]of the Tigris, the scouts pressing forward as far as possible in every direction in front of the main army, in order to get intelligence of the foe. It is in this way that two great armies feel after each other, as it were, like insects creeping over the ground, exploring the way before them with their antennæ. At length, after three days' advance, the scouts came in with intelligence of the enemy. Alexander pressed forward with a detachment of his army to meet them. They proved to be, however, not the main body of Darius's army, but only a single corps of a thousand men, in advance of the rest. They retreated as Alexander approached. He, however, succeeded in capturing some horsemen, who gave the information that Darius had assembled his vast forces on the plain of Arbela, and was waiting there in readiness to give his advancing enemy battle.

Alexander's army had about fifty thousand soldiers, with the phalanx in the center. This army moved along the eastern bank [Pg 201] of the Tigris, while the scouts pushed ahead in all directions to gather intelligence about the enemy. This is how two great armies sense each other's presence, like insects crawling on the ground, exploring their path with their antennæ. Finally, after three days of marching, the scouts returned with news of the enemy. Alexander moved forward with a part of his army to confront them. However, they turned out to be just a small group of a thousand men, ahead of the main body of Darius's forces. They fell back as Alexander approached. Nonetheless, he managed to capture some horsemen who revealed that Darius had gathered his large forces on the plain of Arbela and was prepared to engage his advancing enemy in battle.

Preparations for the battle.

Alexander halted his troops. He formed an encampment, and made arrangements for depositing his baggage there. He refreshed the men, examined and repaired their arms, and made the arrangements for battle. These operations consumed several days. At the end of that time, early one morning, long before day, the camp was in motion, and the columns, armed [Pg 202]and equipped for immediate contest, moved forward.

Alexander stopped his troops. He set up a camp and organized a place to store their baggage. He gave the men some rest, checked and fixed their weapons, and prepared for battle. This took several days. By early one morning, well before dawn, the camp was active, and the columns, armed [Pg 202]and ready for immediate action, moved out.

Alexander surveys the Persian army.

They expected to have reached the camp of Darius at daybreak, but the distance was greater than they had supposed. At length, however, the Macedonians, in their march, came upon the brow of a range of hills, from which they looked down upon numberless and endless lines of infantry and cavalry, and ranges after ranges of tents, which filled the plain. Here the army paused while Alexander examined the field, studying for a long time, and with great attention, the numbers and disposition of the enemy. They were four miles distant still, but the murmuring sounds of their voices and movements came to the ears of the Macedonians through the calm autumnal air.

They thought they would reach Darius's camp by dawn, but the distance turned out to be greater than they expected. Eventually, though, the Macedonians, as they marched, came to the top of a range of hills, where they looked down on countless lines of infantry and cavalry, along with rows upon rows of tents that filled the plain. The army halted here while Alexander assessed the battlefield, studying carefully and for a long time the size and arrangement of the enemy forces. They were still four miles away, but the murmurs of their voices and movements drifted to the ears of the Macedonians through the still autumn air.

Council of officers.
Number of the armies.

Alexander called the leading officers together, and held a consultation on the question whether to march down and attack the Persians on the plain that night, or to wait till the next day. Parmenio was in favor of a night attack, in order to surprise the enemy by coming upon them at an unexpected time. But Alexander said no. He was sure of victory. He had got his enemies all before him; they were fully in his power. He would, therefore, take no advantage, [Pg 203]but would attack them fairly and in open day. Alexander had fifty thousand men; the Persians were variously estimated between five hundred thousand and a million. There is something sublime in the idea of such a pause, made by the Macedonian phalanx and its wings, on the slopes of the hills, suspending its attack upon ten times its number, to give the mighty mass of their enemies the chances of a fair and equal contest.

Alexander gathered the top officers for a meeting to decide whether to march down and attack the Persians that night or wait until the next day. Parmenio supported a night attack to catch the enemy off guard. But Alexander disagreed. He was confident of victory. He had the enemy right in front of him; they were completely at his mercy. He refused to take advantage of the situation, [Pg 203] and would instead engage them honorably and in broad daylight. Alexander had fifty thousand men, while the Persians were estimated to be between five hundred thousand and a million. There is something magnificent about the Macedonian phalanx and its wings pausing on the hills, holding back their attack against ten times their number, allowing the massive enemy force a fair and equal chance to fight.

Alexander's address.

Alexander made congratulatory addresses to his soldiers on the occasion of their having now at last before them, what they had so long toiled and labored to attain, the whole concentrated force of the Persian empire. They were now going to contend, not for single provinces and kingdoms, as heretofore, but for general empire; and the victory which they were about to achieve would place them on the summit of human glory. In all that he said on the subject, the unquestionable certainty of victory was assumed.

Alexander congratulated his soldiers on finally facing what they had worked so hard to achieve: the full might of the Persian empire. They were now about to fight not just for individual provinces and kingdoms, as before, but for overall dominance; and the victory they were about to secure would elevate them to the peak of human glory. In everything he said, he took it for granted that victory was inevitable.

Parmenio and Alexander.

Alexander completed his arrangements, and then retired to rest. He went to sleep—at least he appeared to do so. Early in the morning Parmenio arose, summoned the men to their posts, and arranged every thing for the march. He then went to Alexander's tent. Alexander [Pg 204]was still asleep. He awoke him, and told him that all was ready. Parmenio expressed surprise at his sleeping so quietly at a time when such vast issues were at stake. "You seem as calm," said he, "as if you had had the battle and gained the victory." "I have done so," said Alexander. "I consider the whole work done when we have gained access to Darius and his forces, and find him ready to give us battle."

Alexander finished his preparations and then went to rest. He fell asleep—at least, it looked that way. Early the next morning, Parmenio got up, called the men to their posts, and made all the arrangements for the march. He then went to Alexander's tent. Alexander [Pg 204]was still asleep. He woke him up and told him that everything was ready. Parmenio expressed surprise at how peacefully he was sleeping at a time when so much was on the line. "You seem as calm," he said, "as if you had already fought and won the battle." "I have," replied Alexander. "I see the entire task accomplished when we have reached Darius and his forces, and he’s ready to face us in battle."

Alexander's dress.

Alexander soon appeared at the head of his troops. Of course this day was one of the most important ones of his life, and one of the historians of the time has preserved an account of his dress as he went into battle. He wore a short tunic, girt close around him, and over it a linen breast-plate, strongly quilted. The belt by which the tunic was held was embossed with figures of beautiful workmanship. This belt was a present to him from some of the people of the conquered countries through which he had passed, and it was very much admired. He had a helmet upon his head, of polished steel, with a neck piece, also of steel, ornamented with precious stones. His helmet was surmounted with a white plume. His sword, which was a present to him from the King of Cyprus, was very light and slender, and of the most perfect [Pg 205]temper. He carried, also, a shield and a lance, made in the best possible manner for use, not for display. Thus his dress corresponded with the character of his action. It was simple, compact, and whatever of value it possessed consisted in those substantial excellencies which would give the bearer the greatest efficiency on the field of battle.

Alexander soon appeared at the front of his troops. This day was one of the most significant of his life, and one historian from that time has recorded details of his outfit as he went into battle. He wore a short tunic that was snug around him, and over it, he had a quilted linen breastplate. The belt that held the tunic was decorated with beautifully crafted designs. This belt was a gift from some of the people from the conquered lands he had passed through, and it was highly admired. He wore a polished steel helmet with a neck guard, also made of steel, embellished with precious stones. The helmet had a white plume on top. His sword, a gift from the King of Cyprus, was very light and slender, made of the finest quality. He also carried a shield and a lance, designed for practical use rather than show. His attire reflected the nature of his actions. It was straightforward, functional, and its value lay in the solid qualities that would give him the greatest effectiveness on the battlefield.

War elephants.
The phalanx.

The Persians were accustomed to make use of elephants in their wars. They also had chariots, with scythes placed at the axles, which they were accustomed to drive among their enemies and mow them down. Alexander resorted to none of these contrivances. There was the phalanx—the terrible phalanx—advancing irresistibly either in one body or in detachments, with columns of infantry and flying troops of horsemen on the wings. Alexander relied simply on the strength, the courage, the energy, and the calm and steady, but resistless ardor of his men, arranging them in simple combinations, and leading them forward directly to their work.

The Persians were used to employing elephants in their battles. They also had chariots equipped with scythes attached to the axles, which they drove through their enemies to cut them down. Alexander didn’t use any of these tactics. Instead, there was the phalanx—the formidable phalanx—moving forward powerfully either as a whole or in smaller groups, with infantry columns and cavalry on the flanks. Alexander depended solely on the strength, courage, energy, and the calm yet unstoppable enthusiasm of his men, organizing them in straightforward formations and guiding them directly to their tasks.

Defeat of the Persians.
Flight of Darius.

The Macedonians cut their way through the mighty mass of their enemies with irresistible force. The elephants turned and fled. The foot soldiers seized the horses of some of the [Pg 206]scythe-armed chariots and cut the traces. In respect to others, they opened to the right and left and let them pass through, when they were easily captured by the men in the rear. In the mean time the phalanx pressed on, enjoying a great advantage in the level nature of the ground. The Persian troops were broken in upon and driven away wherever they were attacked. In a word, before night the whole mighty mass was scattering every where in confusion, except some hundreds of thousands left trampled upon and dead, or else writhing upon the ground, and groaning in their dying agonies. Darius himself fled. Alexander pursued him with a troop of horse as far as Arbela, which had been Darius's head-quarters, and where he had deposited immense treasures. Darius had gone through and escaped when Alexander arrived at Arbela, but the city and the treasures fell into Alexander's hands.

The Macedonians cut through their enemies with unstoppable force. The elephants turned and ran away. The infantry grabbed the horses from some of the [Pg 206] scythe-armed chariots and cut the harnesses. For others, they moved to the right and left to let them pass, only for them to be easily captured by the soldiers at the back. Meanwhile, the phalanx advanced, taking advantage of the flat terrain. The Persian troops were broken and pushed back wherever they were attacked. In short, by nightfall, the entire massive force was scattering in chaos, except for the hundreds of thousands trampled and dead, or writhing on the ground, groaning in their final agony. Darius himself fled. Alexander chased him with a cavalry unit all the way to Arbela, Darius's headquarters where he had stored immense treasures. Darius had already escaped by the time Alexander arrived at Arbela, but Alexander took control of the city and the treasures.

Alexander driven from the field.

Although Alexander had been so completely victorious over his enemies on the day of battle, and had maintained his ground against them with such invincible power, he was, nevertheless, a few days afterward, driven entirely off the field, and completely away from the region where the battle had been fought. What the [Pg 207]living men, standing erect in arms, and full of martial vigor, could not do, was easily and effectually accomplished by their dead bodies corrupting on the plain. The corpses of three hundred thousand men, and an equal bulk of the bodies of elephants and horses, was too enormous a mass to be buried. It had to be abandoned; and the horrible effluvia and pestilence which it emitted drove all the inhabitants of the country away. Alexander marched his troops rapidly off the ground, leaving, as the direct result of the battle, a wide extent of country depopulated and desolate, with this vast mass of putrefaction and pestilence reigning in awful silence and solitude in the midst of it.

Although Alexander had completely beaten his enemies on the day of battle and had held his ground against them with unmatched strength, a few days later, he was completely driven off the field and away from the area where the battle had taken place. What the [Pg 207]living soldiers, standing tall and full of military spirit, couldn't accomplish, was easily and effectively done by the dead bodies decaying on the plain. The corpses of three hundred thousand men, along with countless elephants and horses, created a massive pile too large to be buried. It had to be left behind, and the horrible stench and disease it released forced all the local inhabitants to flee. Alexander quickly marched his troops away from the battlefield, resulting in a large area left uninhabited and desolate, with this enormous mass of decay and plague dominating the silence and solitude around it.

March to Babylon.

Alexander went to Babylon. The governor of the city prepared to receive him as a conqueror. The people came out in throngs to meet him, and all the avenues of approach were crowded with spectators. All the city walls, too, were covered with men and women, assembled to witness the scene. As for Alexander himself, he was filled with pride and pleasure at thus arriving at the full accomplishment of his earliest and long-cherished dreams of glory.

Alexander arrived in Babylon. The city's governor got ready to welcome him as a conqueror. The crowd gathered in large numbers to greet him, and all the roads leading to the city were packed with spectators. Even the city walls were lined with men and women, all there to witness the moment. As for Alexander, he felt a mix of pride and joy at finally achieving his long-held dreams of glory.

Surrender of Susa.
Plunder of the palace.
Wholesale robbery and murder.
Immense treasures.

The great store-house of the royal treasures of Persia was at Susa, a strong city east of Babylon. [Pg 208]Susa was the winter residence of the Persian kings, as Ecbatana, further north, among the mountains, was their summer residence. There was a magnificent palace and a very strong citadel at Susa, and the treasures were kept in the citadel. It is said that in times of peace the Persian monarchs had been accustomed to collect coin, melt it down, and cast the gold in earthen jars. The jars were afterward broken off from the gold, leaving the bullion in the form of the interior of the jars. An enormous amount of gold and silver, and of other treasures, had been thus collected. Alexander was aware of this depository before he advanced to meet Darius, and, on the day of the battle of Arbela, as soon as the victory was decided, he sent an officer from the very field to summon Susa to surrender. They obeyed the summons, and Alexander, soon after his great public entrance into Babylon, marched to Susa, and took possession of the vast stores of wealth accumulated there. The amount was enormous, both in quantity and value, and the seizing of it was a very magnificent act of plunder. In fact, it is probable that Alexander's slaughter of the Persian army at Arbela, and subsequent spoliation of Susa, constitute, taken together, the [Pg 209]most gigantic case of murder and robbery which was ever committed by man; so that, in performing these deeds, the great hero attained at last to the glory of having perpetrated the grandest and most imposing of all human crimes. That these deeds were really crimes there can be no doubt, when we consider that Alexander did not pretend to have any other motive in this invasion than love of conquest, which is, in other words, love of violence and plunder. They are only technically shielded from being called crimes by the fact that the earth has no laws and no tribunals high enough to condemn such enormous burglaries as that of one quarter of the globe breaking violently and murderously in upon and robbing the other.

The main storehouse of the royal treasures of Persia was in Susa, a strong city east of Babylon. [Pg 208]Susa served as the winter home for the Persian kings, while Ecbatana, further north in the mountains, was their summer retreat. Susa had a magnificent palace and a very strong citadel where the treasures were kept. It is said that during peaceful times, the Persian kings would collect coins, melt them down, and cast the gold into earthen jars. The jars would then be broken away from the gold, leaving the bullion shaped like the insides of the jars. A massive amount of gold, silver, and other treasures had been gathered this way. Alexander knew about this stash before he faced Darius, and on the day of the battle of Arbela, as soon as victory was assured, he sent an officer straight from the battlefield to demand Susa's surrender. They complied, and shortly after his grand public entrance into Babylon, Alexander marched to Susa and took possession of the vast wealth stored there. The amount was enormous, both in quantity and value, and the act of seizing it was a spectacular instance of plunder. In fact, it’s likely that Alexander’s massacre of the Persian army at Arbela and the subsequent looting of Susa together represent the [Pg 209]largest case of murder and robbery ever committed by humanity; thus, in carrying out these actions, the great hero achieved the dubious honor of having committed the grandest and most striking of all human crimes. There can be no doubt that these actions were indeed crimes, given that Alexander had no pretense of any motive for this invasion other than a desire for conquest, which essentially means a love of violence and plunder. They are only technically shielded from being labeled crimes by the fact that the world lacks laws and courts capable of condemning such massive robberies as one quarter of the globe violently and murderously breaking into and robbing another quarter.

Besides the treasures, Alexander found also at Susa a number of trophies which had been brought by Xerxes from Greece; for Xerxes had invaded Greece some hundred years before Alexander's day, and had brought to Susa the spoils and the trophies of his victories. Alexander sent them all back to Greece again.

Besides the treasures, Alexander also found several trophies at Susa that Xerxes had brought back from Greece. Xerxes had invaded Greece around a hundred years before Alexander's time and had brought the spoils and trophies of his victories to Susa. Alexander sent them all back to Greece.

Pass of Susa.
The mountaineers.

From Susa the conqueror moved on to Persepolis, the great Persian capital. On his march he had to pass through a defile of the mountains. The mountaineers had been accustomed [Pg 210]to exact tribute here of all who passed, having a sort of right, derived from ancient usage, to the payment of a toll. They sent to Alexander when they heard that he was approaching, and informed him that he could not pass with his army without paying the customary toll. Alexander sent back word that he would meet them at the pass, and give them their due.

From Susa, the conqueror continued on to Persepolis, the grand Persian capital. During his journey, he had to navigate a narrow mountain pass. The mountain dwellers had a tradition of demanding tribute from everyone who passed through, claiming a kind of right to collect a toll based on long-standing practice. When they learned that Alexander was nearing, they sent him a message stating that he couldn't pass with his army without paying the usual toll. Alexander responded that he would meet them at the pass and give them what they were owed.

They understood this, and prepared to defend the pass. Some Persian troops joined them. They built walls and barricades across the narrow passages. They collected great stones on the brinks of precipices, and on the declivities of the mountains, to roll down upon the heads of their enemies. By these and every other means they attempted to stop Alexander's passage. But he had contrived to send detachments around by circuitous and precipitous paths, which even the mountaineers had deemed impracticable, and thus attack his enemies suddenly and unexpectedly from above their own positions. As usual, his plan succeeded. The mountaineers were driven away, and the conqueror advanced toward the great Persian capital.

They understood this and prepared to defend the pass. Some Persian troops joined them. They built walls and barricades across the narrow passages. They gathered large stones at the edges of the cliffs and on the slopes of the mountains to roll down on their enemies. With these and other methods, they tried to block Alexander's advance. But he managed to send teams around through winding and steep paths that even the local mountain people thought were impossible, allowing him to attack his enemies suddenly and unexpectedly from above. As usual, his plan worked. The mountaineers were driven away, and the conqueror moved forward toward the great Persian capital.

Alexander at the Pass of Susa. Alexander at the Susa Pass.

Chapter X.

Darius's Death.

B.C. 330

B.C. 330

March to Persepolis.
Reckless cruelty.

Alexander's march from Susa to Persepolis was less a march than a triumphal progress. He felt the pride and elation so naturally resulting from success very strongly. The moderation and forbearance which had characterized him in his earlier years, gradually disappeared as he became great and powerful. He was intoxicated with his success. He became haughty, vain, capricious, and cruel. As he approached Persepolis, he conceived the idea that, as this city was the capital and center of the Persian monarchy, and, as such, the point from which had emanated all the Persian hostility to Greece, he owed it some signal retribution. Accordingly, although the inhabitants made no opposition to his entrance, he marched in with the phalanx formed, and gave the soldiers liberty to kill and plunder as they pleased.

AAlexander's journey from Susa to Persepolis was more of a triumphant celebration than a simple march. He felt a strong sense of pride and excitement that came from his success. The moderation and restraint he had shown in his earlier years gradually faded as he grew more powerful. He was overwhelmed by his achievements. He became arrogant, self-absorbed, unpredictable, and ruthless. As he got closer to Persepolis, he believed that since this city was the capital of the Persian Empire and the source of all Persian hostility toward Greece, it deserved a significant punishment. So, even though the residents did not resist his entry, he marched in with his troops organized and allowed his soldiers to kill and loot as they wished.

The banquet.
Thais proposes to burn the Persian palace.

There was another very striking instance of the capricious recklessness now beginning to appear in Alexander's character, which occurred [Pg 214]soon after he had taken possession of Persepolis. He was giving a great banquet to his friends, the officers of the army, and to Persians of distinction among those who had submitted to him. There was, among other women at this banquet, a very beautiful and accomplished female named Thais. Alexander made her his favorite and companion, though she was not his wife. Thais did all in her power to captivate and please Alexander during the feast by her vivacity, her wit, her adroit attentions to him, and the display of her charms, and at length, when he himself, as well as the other guests, were excited with wine, she asked him to allow her to have the pleasure of going herself and setting fire, with her own hands, to the great palace of the Persian kings in the city. Thais was a native of Attica in Greece, a kingdom of which Athens was the capital. Xerxes, who had built the great palace of Persepolis, had formerly invaded Greece and had burned Athens, and now Thais desired to burn his palace in Persepolis, to gratify her revenge, by making of its conflagration an evening spectacle to entertain the Macedonian party after their supper. Alexander agreed to the proposal, and the whole company moved forward. Taking the torches from the banqueting [Pg 215]halls, they sallied forth, alarming the city with their shouts, and with the flashing of the lights they bore. The plan of Thais was carried fully into effect, every half-intoxicated guest assisting, by putting fire to the immense pile wherever they could get access to it. They performed the barbarous deed with shouts of vengeance and exultation.

There was another very striking instance of the impulsive recklessness beginning to show in Alexander's character, which happened [Pg 214] soon after he took over Persepolis. He was hosting a grand banquet for his friends, the army officers, and distinguished Persians who had submitted to him. Among the guests was a beautiful and talented woman named Thais. Alexander made her his favorite and companion, even though she wasn't his wife. Thais did everything she could to captivate and please Alexander during the feast with her liveliness, wit, attentive behavior, and charm. Eventually, when he and the other guests were all a bit tipsy, she asked him if she could have the honor of setting fire herself to the magnificent palace of the Persian kings in the city. Thais was from Attica in Greece, where Athens is the capital. Xerxes, who had built the grand palace of Persepolis, had previously invaded Greece and burned Athens, and now Thais wanted to burn his palace in Persepolis as a form of revenge, turning the blaze into an evening spectacle to entertain the Macedonian crowd after dinner. Alexander agreed to her request, and the entire party moved out. Taking torches from the banquet [Pg 215] halls, they burst out, alarming the city with their shouts and the flickering lights they carried. Thais's plan was fully executed, with every tipsy guest helping by setting fire to the massive structure wherever they could. They committed the brutal act with cries of vengeance and joy.

Conflagration of the palace.
Sublimity of the scene.

There is, however, something very solemn and awful in a great conflagration at night, and very few incendiaries can gaze upon the fury of the lurid and frightful flames which they have caused to ascend without some misgivings and some remorse. Alexander was sobered by the grand and sublime, but terrible spectacle. He was awed by it. He repented. He ordered the fire to be extinguished; but it was too late. The palace was destroyed, and one new blot, which has never since been effaced, was cast upon Alexander's character and fame.

There’s something very serious and horrifying about a large fire at night, and very few arsonists can watch the rage of the bright, terrifying flames they've started without feeling some doubt and guilt. Alexander was sobered by the grand yet terrible sight. He was struck by it. He regretted it. He ordered the fire to be put out, but it was too late. The palace was gone, and one new stain, which has never been erased since, was left on Alexander's reputation and legacy.

Olympias.

And yet, notwithstanding these increasing proofs of pride and cruelty, which were beginning to be developed, Alexander still preserved some of the early traits of character which had made him so great a favorite in the commencement of his career. He loved his mother, and sent her presents continually from the treasures [Pg 216]which were falling all the time into his possession. She was a woman of a proud, imperious, and ungovernable character, and she made Antipater, whom Alexander had left in command in Macedon, infinite trouble. She wanted to exercise the powers of government herself, and was continually urging this. Alexander would not comply with these wishes, but he paid her personally every attention in his power, and bore all her invectives and reproaches with great patience and good humor. At one time he received a long letter from Antipater, full of complaints against her; but Alexander, after reading it, said that they were heavy charges it was true, but that a single one of his mother's tears would outweigh ten thousand such accusations.

And yet, despite the growing evidence of pride and cruelty that was starting to show, Alexander still maintained some of the early qualities that made him such a favorite at the beginning of his career. He loved his mother and constantly sent her gifts from the treasures [Pg 216] that were always coming into his possession. She was a proud, commanding, and uncontrollable woman, and she caused endless trouble for Antipater, whom Alexander had left in charge in Macedon. She wanted to take control of the government herself and was always pushing for that. Alexander wouldn’t give in to her wishes, but he treated her with all the attention he could and endured all her outbursts and accusations with a lot of patience and good humor. Once, he received a long letter from Antipater filled with complaints about her, but after reading it, Alexander remarked that while the charges were serious, a single tear from his mother was worth more than ten thousand such accusations.

Her letters to Alexander.

Olympias used to write very frequently to Alexander, and in these letters she would criticise and discuss his proceedings, and make comments upon the characters and actions of his generals. Alexander kept these letters very secret, never showing them to any one. One day, however, when he was reading one of these letters, Hephæstion, the personal friend and companion who has been already several times mentioned, came up, half playfully, and began to look over his shoulder. Alexander went on, allowing [Pg 217]him to read, and then, when the letter was finished he took the signet ring from his finger and pressed it upon Hephæstion's lips, a signal for silence and secrecy.

Olympias would often write to Alexander, and in her letters, she would critique and discuss his actions and comment on the personalities and behaviors of his generals. Alexander kept these letters hidden, never showing them to anyone. One day, while he was reading one of these letters, Hephæstion, his close friend and companion who has been mentioned several times, playfully approached and started to look over his shoulder. Alexander continued reading, letting [Pg 217] him see, and when he finished the letter, he took his signet ring off and pressed it against Hephæstion's lips, signaling for him to keep quiet and keep it a secret.

Sysigambis.
Alexander's kindness to her.

Alexander was very kind to Sysigambis, the mother of Darius, and also to Darius's children. He would not give these unhappy captives their liberty, but in every other respect he treated them with the greatest possible kindness and consideration. He called Sysigambis mother, loaded her with presents—presents, it is true, which he had plundered from her son, but to which it was considered, in those days, that he had acquired a just and perfect title. When he reached Susa, he established Sysigambis and the children there in great state. This had been their usual residence in most seasons of the year, when not at Persepolis, so that here they were, as it were, at home. Ecbatana[F] was, as has been already mentioned, further north, among the mountains. After the battle of Arbela, while Alexander marched to Babylon and to Susa, Darius had fled to Ecbatana, and was now there, his family being thus at one of the royal palaces under the command of the conqueror, and he himself independent, but insecure, in the [Pg 218]other. He had with him about forty thousand men, who still remained faithful to his fallen fortunes. Among these were several thousand Greeks, whom he had collected in Asia Minor and other Grecian countries, and whom he had attached to his service by means of pay.

Alexander was very kind to Sysigambis, Darius's mother, and also to Darius's children. He wouldn't grant these unhappy captives their freedom, but in every other way, he treated them with the utmost kindness and respect. He called Sysigambis "mother" and showered her with gifts—gifts, it’s true, that he had taken from her son, but in those times, it was believed that he had a rightful claim to them. When he arrived in Susa, he set Sysigambis and the children up in great style. This had been their usual home for most of the year when they weren't in Persepolis, so they were, in a sense, back home. Ecbatana was further north, nestled among the mountains. After the battle of Arbela, while Alexander marched toward Babylon and Susa, Darius had fled to Ecbatana, where he was now, with his family at one of the royal palaces under the control of the conqueror, while he himself remained independent but in a precarious position. He had about forty thousand men with him who still stayed loyal to his fallen fortunes. Among them were several thousand Greeks he had gathered from Asia Minor and other Greek territories, whom he had drawn to his side with the promise of pay.

Darius at Ecbatana.
His speech to his army.

He called the officers of his army together, and explained to them the determination that he had come to in respect to his future movements. "A large part of those," said he, "who formerly served as officers of my government have abandoned me in my adversity, and gone over to Alexander's side. They have surrendered to him the towns, and citadels, and provinces which I intrusted to their fidelity. You alone remain faithful and true. As for myself, I might yield to the conqueror, and have him assign to me some province or kingdom to govern as his subordinate; but I will never submit to such a degradation. I can die in the struggle, but never will yield. I will wear no crown which another puts upon my brow, nor give up my right to reign over the empire of my ancestors till I give up my life. If you agree with me in this determination, let us act energetically upon it. We have it in our power to terminate the injuries we are suffering, or else to avenge them."

He called together his army officers and explained his decision regarding his next steps. "Many of those who used to serve in my government have abandoned me during these tough times and joined Alexander. They’ve handed over the towns, fortresses, and provinces I trusted them with. Only you remain loyal and true. As for me, I could submit to the conqueror and have him grant me a province or kingdom to rule as his subordinate, but I will never accept such a humiliation. I can fight to the death, but I will never give in. I won’t wear a crown that someone else places on my head, nor will I surrender my right to rule over my ancestors' empire until my last breath. If you share my determination, let’s act decisively on it. We have the power to end the suffering we’re facing, or to seek revenge."

Conspiracy against Darius.

The army responded most cordially to this appeal. They were ready, they said, to follow him wherever he should lead. All this apparent enthusiasm, however, was very delusive and unsubstantial. A general named Bessus, combining with some other officers in the army, conceived the plan of seizing Darius and making him a prisoner, and then taking command of the army himself. If Alexander should pursue him, and be likely to overtake and conquer him, he then thought that, by giving up Darius as a prisoner, he could stipulate for liberty and safety, and perhaps great rewards, both for himself and for those who acted with him. If, on the other hand, they should succeed in increasing their own forces so as to make head against Alexander, and finally to drive him away, then Bessus was to usurp the throne, and dispose of Darius by assassinating him, or imprisoning him for life in some remote and solitary castle.

The army responded very enthusiastically to this appeal. They said they were ready to follow him wherever he would lead. However, this apparent excitement was actually misleading and insincere. A general named Bessus, along with some other officers in the army, came up with a plan to capture Darius and make him a prisoner, then take command of the army himself. He thought that if Alexander pursued him and was likely to catch and defeat him, he could offer Darius as a prisoner in exchange for his own freedom and safety, and possibly significant rewards for himself and his fellow conspirators. On the other hand, if they succeeded in gathering enough forces to confront Alexander and ultimately drive him away, then Bessus intended to take the throne and deal with Darius by either having him assassinated or imprisoning him for life in some far-off, isolated castle.

Bessus and his confederates.

Bessus communicated his plans, very cautiously at first, to the leading officers of the army. The Greek soldiers were not included in the plot. They, however, heard and saw enough to lead them to suspect what was in preparation. They warned Darius, and urged him to rely upon them more than he had done; [Pg 220]to make them his body-guard; and to pitch his tent in their part of the encampment. But Darius declined these proposals. He would not, he said, distrust and abandon his countrymen, who were his natural protectors, and put himself in the hands of strangers. He would not betray and desert his friends in anticipation of their deserting and betraying him.

Bessus cautiously shared his plans with the top officers of the army. The Greek soldiers were not part of the scheme, but they overheard enough to suspect what was going on. They alerted Darius and urged him to trust them more than he had been, suggesting he make them his bodyguard and set up his tent in their section of the camp. However, Darius rejected these suggestions. He said he wouldn’t distrust and abandon his fellow countrymen, who were his natural protectors, to rely on strangers. He refused to betray and abandon his friends while expecting them to betray and abandon him.

Advance of Alexander.
Retreat of Darius.
The Caspian Gates.
Pursuit of Darius.

In the mean time, as Alexander advanced toward Ecbatana, Darius and his forces retreated from it toward the eastward, through the great tract of country lying south of the Caspian Sea. There is a mountainous region here, with a defile traversing it, through which it would be necessary for Darius to pass. This defile was called the Caspian Gates,[G] the name referring to rocks on each side. The marching of an army through a narrow and dangerous defile like this always causes detention and delay, and Alexander hastened forward in hopes to overtake Darius before he should reach it. He advanced with such speed that only the strongest and most robust of his army could keep up. Thousands, worn out with exertion and toil, were left behind, and many of the horses sank down by the road side, exhausted with heat and [Pg 221]fatigue, to die. Alexander pressed desperately on with all who were able to follow.

In the meantime, as Alexander moved toward Ecbatana, Darius and his forces retreated eastward through the vast area south of the Caspian Sea. This region is mountainous and has a narrow pass that Darius would need to go through. This pass was called the Caspian Gates,[G] named for the rocks on either side. The movement of an army through such a tight and perilous pass always results in delays, and Alexander hurried forward hoping to catch Darius before he got there. He advanced so quickly that only the strongest members of his army could keep up. Thousands of soldiers, exhausted from their efforts, were left behind, and many horses collapsed by the roadside, worn out from heat and [Pg 221]fatigue, to die. Alexander pressed on desperately with everyone who could still follow.

Foraging parties.

It was all in vain, however; it was too late when he arrived at the pass. Darius had gone through with all his army. Alexander stopped to rest his men, and to allow time for those behind to come up. He then went on for a couple of days, when he encamped, in order to send out foraging parties—that is to say, small detachments, dispatched to explore the surrounding country in search of grain and other food for the horses. Food for the horses of an army being too bulky to be transported far, has to be collected day by day from the neighborhood of the line of march.

It was all for nothing, though; he was too late when he reached the pass. Darius had already crossed with his entire army. Alexander paused to rest his troops and give those trailing behind a chance to catch up. He continued for a couple of days until he set up camp to send out foraging parties—that is, small groups sent out to scout the nearby areas for grain and other food for the horses. Since the food for an army's horses is too heavy to carry far, it has to be gathered daily from the area along the route.

While halting for these foraging parties to return, a Persian nobleman came into the camp, and informed Alexander that Darius and the forces accompanying him were encamped about two days' march in advance, but that Bessus was in command—the conspiracy having been successful, and Darius having been deposed and made a prisoner. The Greeks, who had adhered to their fidelity, finding that all the army were combined against them, and that they were not strong enough to resist, had abandoned the Persian camp, and had retired to the [Pg 222]mountains, where they were awaiting the result.

While waiting for the foraging parties to get back, a Persian nobleman came into the camp and told Alexander that Darius and his army were camped about a two-day march ahead, but that Bessus was in charge—having successfully plotted against Darius, who was now deposed and imprisoned. The Greeks, who had remained loyal, realized that the entire army was united against them and that they were too weak to fight back, so they left the Persian camp and retreated to the [Pg 222] mountains, where they were waiting to see what would happen.

The pursuit continued.

Alexander determined to set forward immediately in pursuit of Bessus and his prisoner. He did not wait for the return of the foraging parties. He selected the ablest and most active, both of foot soldiers and horsemen, ordered them to take two days' provisions, and then set forth with them that very evening. The party pressed on all that night, and the next day till noon. They halted till evening, and then set forth again. Very early the next morning they arrived at the encampment which the Persian nobleman had described. They found the remains of the camp-fires, and all the marks usually left upon a spot which has been used as the bivouac of an army. The army itself, however, was gone.

Alexander decided to set out right away to chase Bessus and his prisoner. He didn’t wait for the return of the foraging teams. He picked the best and most energetic foot soldiers and horsemen, instructed them to take two days' worth of supplies, and set off with them that very evening. The group moved forward all night and continued the next day until noon. They took a break until evening and then moved out again. Very early the next morning, they arrived at the camp that the Persian nobleman had described. They found the remnants of campfires and all the usual signs left behind from where an army had camped. However, the army itself was gone.

Alexander stops to rest his army.

The pursuers were now too much fatigued to go any further without rest. Alexander remained here, accordingly, through the day, to give his men and his horses refreshment and repose. That night they set forward again, and the next day at noon they arrived at another encampment of the Persians, which they had left scarcely twenty-four hours before. The officers of Alexander's army were excited and animated in [Pg 223]the highest degree, as they found themselves thus drawing so near to the great object of their pursuit. They were ready for any exertions, any privation and fatigue, any measures, however extraordinary, to accomplish their end.

The pursuers were now too exhausted to go any further without a break. So, Alexander stayed here throughout the day to give his men and horses some rest and refreshment. That night, they set off again, and by noon the next day, they reached another Persian encampment, which they had left less than twenty-four hours earlier. The officers in Alexander's army were incredibly excited and energized as they realized they were getting closer to their main goal. They were prepared for any efforts, any sacrifices, and any hardships, no matter how unusual, to achieve their aim.

Want of water.
Disregarded by Alexander.
The pursuit grows more exciting.

Alexander inquired of the inhabitants of the place whether there were not some shorter road than the one along which the enemy were moving. There was one cross-road, but it led through a desolate and desert tract of land, destitute of water. In the march of an army, as the men are always heavily loaded with arms and provisions, and water can not be carried, it is always considered essential to choose routes which will furnish supplies of water by the way. Alexander, however, disregarded this consideration here, and prepared at once to push into the cross-road with a small detachment. He had been now two years advancing from Macedon into the heart of Asia, always in quest of Darius as his great opponent and enemy. He had conquered his armies, taken his cities, plundered his palaces, and made himself master of his whole realm. Still, so long as Darius himself remained at liberty and in the field, no victories could be considered as complete. To capture Darius himself would be the last and crowning [Pg 224]act of his conquest. He had now been pursuing him for eighteen hundred miles, advancing slowly from province to province, and from kingdom to kingdom. During all this time the strength of his flying foe had been wasting away. His armies had been broken up, his courage and hope had gradually failed, while the animation and hope of the pursuer had been gathering fresh and increasing strength from his successes, and were excited to wild enthusiasm now, as the hour for the final consummation of all his desires seemed to be drawing nigh.

Alexander asked the locals if there was a shorter route than the one the enemy was taking. There was a crossroad, but it went through a barren and dry area with no water. When an army marches, the soldiers are heavily loaded with weapons and supplies, and they can't carry much water, so it's crucial to choose paths that provide water along the way. However, Alexander ignored this factor here and decided to head into the crossroad with a small group. He had been advancing from Macedon into the heart of Asia for two years, always on the lookout for Darius, his main rival. He had defeated Darius's armies, taken his cities, looted his palaces, and claimed his entire territory. Still, as long as Darius was free and on the battlefield, no victory felt complete. Capturing Darius himself would be the final and ultimate act of his conquest. He had been chasing him for eighteen hundred miles, slowly moving from province to province and from kingdom to kingdom. Throughout this time, the strength of his fleeing enemy had been dwindling. Darius's armies had been scattered, and his courage and hope had gradually faded, while Alexander’s determination and optimism had been growing stronger with each victory, leading him to wild excitement as the moment for fulfilling all his ambitions seemed to be approaching.

Guides employed.

Guides were ordered to be furnished by the inhabitants, to show the detachment the way across the solitary and desert country. The detachment was to consist of horsemen entirely, that they might advance with the utmost celerity. To get as efficient a corps as possible, Alexander dismounted five hundred of the cavalry, and gave their horses to five hundred men—officers and others—selected for their strength and courage from among the foot soldiers. All were ambitious of being designated for this service. Besides the honor of being so selected, there was an intense excitement, as usual toward the close of a chase, to arrive at the end.

Guides were instructed to be provided by the locals to help the unit find its way through the lonely and barren land. The unit was made up entirely of horsemen so they could move as quickly as possible. To create the most effective team, Alexander took five hundred cavalry riders off their horses and assigned their horses to five hundred men—officers and others—chosen for their strength and bravery from the infantry. Everyone was eager to be picked for this mission. Along with the prestige of being selected, there was a rush of excitement, especially near the end of a pursuit, to reach the destination.

The Persians overtaken.

This body of horsemen were ready to set out [Pg 225]in the evening. Alexander took the command, and, following the guides, they trotted off in the direction which the guides indicated. They traveled all night. When the day dawned, they saw, from an elevation to which they had attained, the body of the Persian troops moving at a short distance before them, foot soldiers, chariots, and horsemen pressing on together in great confusion and disorder.

This group of horsemen was ready to leave [Pg 225]in the evening. Alexander took charge, and following the guides, they rode off in the direction indicated. They traveled all night. When day broke, they saw from a high point they had reached, the Persian troops moving a short distance ahead, with foot soldiers, chariots, and horsemen all jumbled together in chaos.

Murder of Darius.

As soon as Bessus and his company found that their pursuers were close upon them, they attempted at first to hurry forward, in the vain hope of still effecting their escape. Darius was in a chariot. They urged this chariot on, but it moved heavily. Then they concluded to abandon it, and they called upon Darius to mount a horse and ride off with them, leaving the rest of the army and the baggage to its fate. But Darius refused. He said he would rather trust himself in the hands of Alexander than in those of such traitors as they. Rendered desperate by their situation, and exasperated by this reply, Bessus and his confederates thrust their spears into Darius's body, as he sat in his chariot, and then galloped away. They divided into different parties, each taking a different road. Their object in doing this was to increase their [Pg 226]chances of escape by confusing Alexander in his plans for pursuing them. Alexander pressed on toward the ground which the enemy were abandoning, and sent off separate detachments after the various divisions of the flying army.

As soon as Bessus and his group realized their pursuers were right behind them, they first tried to speed up in the futile hope of escaping. Darius was in a chariot. They urged the chariot on, but it moved slowly. Then, they decided to abandon it and asked Darius to get on a horse and ride away with them, leaving the rest of the army and their supplies behind. But Darius refused. He said he would rather put himself in Alexander's hands than trust traitors like them. Desperate and frustrated by his response, Bessus and his allies stabbed Darius in the back while he sat in his chariot, and then they took off. They split into different groups, each taking a separate path. Their aim was to increase their [Pg 226] chances of escape by creating confusion for Alexander as he pursued them. Alexander pressed on toward the area the enemy was abandoning and sent out separate teams after the different groups of the fleeing army.

Sufferings of Darius.
Treachery of friends.

In the mean time Darius remained in his chariot wounded and bleeding. He was worn out and exhausted, both in body and mind, by his complicated sufferings and sorrows. His kingdom lost; his family in captivity; his beloved wife in the grave, where the sorrows and sufferings of separation from her husband had borne her; his cities sacked; his palaces and treasures plundered; and now he himself, in the last hour of his extremity, abandoned and betrayed by all in whom he had placed his confidence and trust, his heart sunk within him in despair. At such a time the soul turns from traitorous friends to an open foe with something like a feeling of confidence and attachment. Darius's exasperation against Bessus was so intense, that his hostility to Alexander became a species of friendship in comparison. He felt that Alexander was a sovereign like himself, and would have some sympathy and fellow-feeling for a sovereign's misfortunes. He thought, too, of his mother, his wife, and his children, and [Pg 227]the kindness with which Alexander had treated them went to his heart. He lay there, accordingly, faint and bleeding in his chariot, and looking for the coming of Alexander as for that of a protector and friend, the only one to whom he could now look for any relief in the extremity of his distress.

In the meantime, Darius remained in his chariot, wounded and bleeding. He was completely drained, both physically and mentally, from his complicated suffering and sorrows. His kingdom was lost; his family was captive; his beloved wife was in the grave, where the pain of being separated from him had taken her; his cities were attacked; his palaces and treasures were looted; and now, in his final moments of despair, he felt abandoned and betrayed by everyone he had trusted. His heart sank in hopelessness. In times like this, the soul often turns from treacherous friends to an open enemy with a strange sense of confidence and attachment. Darius's anger towards Bessus was so strong that his hostility towards Alexander felt like a form of friendship in comparison. He recognized that Alexander was a ruler like him and would likely understand a fellow ruler’s misfortunes. He also thought of his mother, his wife, and his children, and the kindness Alexander had shown them touched his heart. So, he lay there, faint and bleeding in his chariot, waiting for Alexander's arrival as if he were a protector and friend, the only one he could now hope would provide any relief in his time of distress.

Darius found.

The Macedonians searched about in various places, thinking it possible that in the sudden dispersion of the enemy Darius might have been left behind. At last the chariot in which he was lying was found. Darius was in it, pierced with spears. The floor of the chariot was covered with blood. They raised him a little, and he spoke. He called for water.

The Macedonians looked around in different spots, hoping that in the chaos of the enemy's retreat, Darius might have been left behind. Eventually, they found the chariot where he lay. Darius was inside, stabbed with spears. The bottom of the chariot was soaked in blood. They lifted him slightly, and he spoke. He asked for water.

Sufferings from thirst.
Darius calls for water.

Men wounded and dying on the field of battle are tormented always with an insatiable and intolerable thirst, the manifestations of which constitute one of the greatest horrors of the scene. They cry piteously to all who pass to bring them water, or else to kill them. They crawl along the ground to get at the canteens of their dead companions, in hopes to find, remaining in them, some drops to drink; and if there is a little brook meandering through the battle-field, its bed gets filled and choked up with the bodies of those who crawled there, in [Pg 228]their agony, to quench their horrible thirst, and die. Darius was suffering this thirst. It bore down and silenced, for the time, every other suffering, so that his first cry, when his enemies came around him with shouts of exultation, was not for his life, not for mercy, not for relief from the pain and anguish of his wounds—he begged them to give him some water.

Men who are wounded and dying on the battlefield are constantly tormented by an unquenchable and unbearable thirst, which is one of the most horrific aspects of the scene. They cry out desperately to anyone who passes by to bring them water or to put them out of their misery. They crawl on the ground to reach the canteens of their fallen comrades, hoping to find even a few drops left to drink; and if there’s a small stream running through the battlefield, it gets filled and obstructed by the bodies of those who crawled there in their suffering, trying to satisfy their unbearable thirst before they die. Darius was experiencing this thirst. It overwhelmed and muted all his other pain, so that when his enemies approached him with shouts of triumph, his first plea was not for his life, not for mercy, not for relief from the agony of his wounds—he begged them for some water.

The interpreter.

He spoke through an interpreter. The interpreter was a Persian prisoner whom the Macedonian army had taken some time before, and who had learned the Greek language in the Macedonian camp. Anticipating some occasion for his services, they had brought him with them now, and it was through him that Darius called for water. A Macedonian soldier went immediately to get some. Others hurried away in search of Alexander, to bring him to the spot where the great object of his hostility, and of his long and protracted pursuit, was dying.

He spoke through an interpreter. The interpreter was a Persian prisoner that the Macedonian army had captured some time earlier, and he had learned Greek while in the Macedonian camp. Expecting to need his services, they brought him along, and it was through him that Darius requested water. A Macedonian soldier immediately went to get some. Others rushed off to find Alexander, to bring him to the place where the main target of his hostility, and of his long and extended pursuit, was dying.

Darius's message to Alexander.

Darius received the drink. He then said that he was extremely glad that they had an interpreter with them, who could understand him, and bear his message to Alexander. He had been afraid that he should have had to die without being able to communicate what he had to say. "Tell Alexander," said he, then, "that [Pg 229]I feel under the strongest obligations to him which I can now never repay, for his kindness to my wife, my mother, and my children. He not only spared their lives, but treated them with the greatest consideration and care, and did all in his power to make them happy. The last feeling in my heart is gratitude to him for these favors. I hope now that he will go on prosperously, and finish his conquests as triumphantly as he has begun them." He would have made one last request, he added, if he had thought it necessary, and that was, that Alexander would pursue the traitor Bessus, and avenge the murder he had committed; but he was sure that Alexander would do this of his own accord, as the punishment of such treachery was an object of common interest for every king.

Darius took the drink and then expressed his relief that they had an interpreter with them who could understand him and relay his message to Alexander. He had been worried that he would die without being able to communicate what he needed to say. "Tell Alexander," he said, "that [Pg 229]I feel deeply indebted to him in ways I can never repay for his kindness to my wife, my mother, and my children. He not only spared their lives but treated them with great care and consideration, doing everything he could to make them happy. My last feeling is one of gratitude for these kindnesses. I hope he continues to prosper and completes his conquests as successfully as he has begun them." He would have made one final request, he added, if he thought it necessary, which was for Alexander to go after the traitor Bessus and take revenge for the murder he committed; but he was confident that Alexander would do this on his own, as punishing such treachery was something of common interest to all kings.

Affecting scene.

Darius then took Polystratus, the Macedonian who had brought him the water, by the hand, saying, "Give Alexander thy hand as I now give thee mine; it is the pledge of my gratitude and affection."

Darius then took Polystratus, the Macedonian who had brought him the water, by the hand, saying, "Give Alexander your hand like I’m giving you mine; it’s a sign of my gratitude and friendship."

Alexander's grief at Darius's death.
He sends the body to Sysigambis.

Darius was too weak to say much more. They gathered around him, endeavoring to sustain his strength until Alexander should arrive; but it was all in vain. He sank gradually, and [Pg 230]soon ceased to breathe. Alexander came up a few minutes after all was over. He was at first shocked at the spectacle before him, and then overwhelmed with grief. He wept bitterly. Some compunctions of conscience may have visited his heart at seeing thus before him the ruin he had made. Darius had never injured him or done him any wrong, and yet here he lay, hunted to death by a persevering and relentless hostility, for which his conqueror had no excuse but his innate love of dominion over his fellow-men. Alexander spread his own military cloak over the dead body. He immediately made arrangements for having the body embalmed, and then sent it to Susa, for Sysigambis, in a very costly coffin, and with a procession of royal magnificence. He sent it to her that she might have the satisfaction of seeing it deposited in the tombs of the Persian kings. What a present! The killer of a son sending the dead body, in a splendid coffin, to the mother, as a token of respectful regard!

Darius was too weak to say much more. They gathered around him, trying to keep his strength up until Alexander arrived, but it was all for nothing. He gradually sank and [Pg 230] soon stopped breathing. Alexander showed up a few minutes after everything was over. At first, he was shocked by the sight before him, then he was overwhelmed with grief. He cried bitterly. Some feelings of guilt may have crossed his mind as he looked at the destruction he had caused. Darius had never harmed him or done anything wrong, and yet here he lay, hunted to death by a relentless hostility, for which his conqueror had no excuse other than his natural desire for power over others. Alexander laid his own military cloak over the dead body. He quickly made plans to have the body embalmed and then sent it to Susa, for Sysigambis, in a very expensive coffin, with a grand royal procession. He sent it to her so she could have the satisfaction of seeing it placed in the tombs of the Persian kings. What a gift! The killer of a son sending the dead body, in a lavish coffin, to the mother, as a sign of respect!

Crossing the Oxus.
Capture of the traitor Bessus.

Alexander pressed on to the northward and eastward in pursuit of Bessus, who had soon collected the scattered remains of his army, and was doing his utmost to get into a posture of defense. He did not, however, overtake him till [Pg 231]he had crossed the Oxus, a large river which will be found upon the map, flowing to the northward and westward into the Caspian Sea. He had great difficulty in crossing this river, as it was too deep to be forded, and the banks and bottom were so sandy and yielding that he could not make the foundations of bridges stand. He accordingly made floats and rafts, which were supported by skins made buoyant by inflation, or by being stuffed with straw and hay. After getting his army, which had been in the mean time greatly re-enforced and strengthened, across this river, he moved on. The generals under Bessus, finding all hope of escape failing them, resolved on betraying him as he had betrayed his commander. They sent word to Alexander that if he would send forward a small force where they should indicate, they would give up Bessus to his hands. Alexander did so, intrusting the command to an officer named Ptolemy. Ptolemy found Bessus in a small walled town whither he had fled for refuge, and easily took him prisoner. He sent back word to Alexander that Bessus was at his disposal, and asked for orders. The answer was, "Put a rope around his neck and send him to me."

Alexander continued north and east in pursuit of Bessus, who had quickly gathered the remnants of his army and was trying hard to prepare for defense. However, he didn’t catch up to him until [Pg 231] he had crossed the Oxus, a large river that flows north and west into the Caspian Sea. He faced significant challenges crossing this river, as it was too deep to ford, and the banks and bottom were so sandy and unstable that he couldn't build sturdy bridges. Instead, he created floats and rafts supported by inflated animal skins or stuffed with straw and hay. After getting his greatly reinforced and strengthened army across the river, he proceeded. The generals under Bessus, seeing their chances of escape dwindling, decided to betray him, just as he had betrayed his commander. They informed Alexander that if he sent a small force to a designated location, they would hand over Bessus. Alexander complied, giving command to an officer named Ptolemy. Ptolemy found Bessus in a small walled town where he had sought refuge and easily captured him. He sent word back to Alexander that Bessus was in his custody and asked for further instructions. The response was, "Put a rope around his neck and send him to me."

When the wretched prisoner was brought [Pg 232]into Alexander's presence, Alexander demanded of him how he could have been so base as to have seized, bound, and at last murdered his kinsman and benefactor. It is a curious instance in proof of the permanence and stability of the great characteristics of human nature, through all the changes of civilization and lapses of time, that Bessus gave the same answer that wrong-doers almost always give when brought to account for their wrongs. He laid the fault upon his accomplices and friends. It was not his act, it was theirs.

When the miserable prisoner was brought [Pg 232] into Alexander's presence, Alexander asked him how he could be so low as to have captured, bound, and ultimately killed his relative and benefactor. It's a fascinating example of how the core traits of human nature remain constant through all the changes in civilization and the passage of time, that Bessus gave the same excuse that wrongdoers often give when faced with their misdeeds. He blamed his partners and friends. It wasn't his action; it was theirs.

Mutilation of Bessus.
He is sent to Sysigambis.
Terrible punishment of Bessus.

Alexander ordered him to be publicly scourged; then he caused his face to be mutilated in a manner customary in those days, when a tyrant wished to stamp upon his victim a perpetual mark of infamy. In this condition, and with a mind in an agony of suspense and fear at the thought of worse tortures which he knew were to come, Alexander sent him as a second present to Sysigambis, to be dealt with, at Susa, as her revenge might direct. She inflicted upon him the most extreme tortures, and finally, when satiated with the pleasure of seeing him suffer, the story is that they chose four very elastic trees, growing at a little distance from each other, and bent down the tops of them toward [Pg 233]the central point between them. They fastened the exhausted and dying Bessus to these trees, one limb of his body to each, and then releasing the stems from their confinement, they flew upward, tearing the body asunder, each holding its own dissevered portion, as if in triumph, far over the heads of the multitude assembled to witness the spectacle.

Alexander ordered him to be publicly whipped; then he had his face disfigured in a way that was common at the time when a tyrant wanted to leave his victim with a lasting mark of disgrace. In this state, and with his mind filled with agony and fear over the worse tortures he knew were coming, Alexander sent him as a second gift to Sysigambis, to be dealt with in Susa as she wished for revenge. She inflicted the most extreme tortures on him, and finally, when she was satisfied with the pleasure of watching him suffer, the story goes that they chose four very flexible trees that were a little distance apart and bent down the tops toward the central point between them. They tied the exhausted and dying Bessus to these trees, one limb to each, and then released the trees, causing them to spring back up and tearing his body apart, each tree holding onto its own severed piece as if in triumph, high above the crowd gathered to witness the spectacle.


Chapter 11.

Character Decline.

B.C. 329

329 B.C.

Alexander at the summit of his ambition.
Sad changes.
Alexander becomes dissipated.

Alexander was now twenty-six years of age. He had accomplished fully the great objects which had been the aim of his ambition. Darius was dead, and he was himself the undisputed master of all western Asia. His wealth was almost boundless. His power was supreme over what was, in his view, the whole known world. But, during the process of rising to this ascendency, his character was sadly changed. He lost the simplicity, the temperance, the moderation, and the sense of justice which characterized his early years. He adopted the dress and the luxurious manners of the Persians. He lived in the palaces of the Persian kings, imitating all their state and splendor. He became very fond of convivial entertainments and of wine, and often drank to excess. He provided himself a seraglio of three hundred and sixty young females, in whose company he spent his time, giving himself up to every form of effeminacy and dissipation. In a [Pg 235]word, he was no longer the same man. The decision, the energy of character, the steady pursuit of great ends by prudence, forethought, patient effort, and self-denial, all disappeared; nothing now seemed to interest him but banquets, carousals, parties of pleasure, and whole days and nights spent in dissipation and vice.

AAlexander was now twenty-six years old. He had fully achieved the major goals that had driven his ambition. Darius was dead, and he was the uncontested ruler of all western Asia. His wealth was nearly limitless. His power was absolute over what he considered the entire known world. However, during his rise to this dominance, his character had sadly changed. He lost the simplicity, moderation, and sense of justice that defined his early years. He adopted the clothing and extravagant lifestyle of the Persians. He lived in the palaces of the Persian kings, emulating their grandeur and luxury. He became very fond of parties and alcohol, often drinking to excess. He surrounded himself with a harem of three hundred and sixty young women, indulging in every form of excess and indulgence. In a [Pg 235]word, he was no longer the same man. The determination, energy, and consistent pursuit of noble goals through careful planning, patience, and self-control vanished; nothing now seemed to capture his interest except feasts, celebrations, and endless nights of debauchery and vice.

His officers became estranged.

This state of things was a great cause of mortification and chagrin to the officers of his army. Many of them were older than himself, and better able to resist these temptations to luxury, effeminacy, and vice. They therefore remained firm in their original simplicity and integrity, and after some respectful but ineffectual remonstrances, they stood aloof, alienated from their commander in heart, and condemning very strongly, among themselves, his wickedness and folly.

This situation caused a lot of embarrassment and disappointment for the officers of his army. Many of them were older than he was and better able to resist the temptations of luxury, softness, and wrongdoing. They stayed true to their original simplicity and integrity, and after some respectful but ineffective protests, they kept their distance, feeling disconnected from their commander and strongly criticizing his wrongdoings and foolishness among themselves.

On the other hand, many of the younger officers followed Alexander's example, and became as vain, as irregular, and as fond of vicious indulgence as he. But then, though they joined him in his pleasures, there was no strong bond of union between him and them. The tie which binds mere companions in pleasure together is always very slight and frail. Thus Alexander gradually lost the confidence and affection of his [Pg 236]old friends, and gained no new ones. His officers either disapproved his conduct, and were distant and cold, or else joined him in his dissipation and vice, without feeling any real respect for his character, or being bound to him by any principle of fidelity.

On the other hand, many of the younger officers followed Alexander's example and became as prideful, erratic, and indulgent as he was. However, even though they participated in his pleasures, there wasn’t a strong connection between him and them. The bond that holds casual friends together in enjoyment is always very weak and fragile. As a result, Alexander gradually lost the trust and affection of his [Pg 236]old friends and didn’t gain any new ones. His officers either disapproved of his behavior and kept their distance, or they joined him in his excesses and vices without having any real respect for his character or any commitment to him based on loyalty.

Character of Parmenio.
His services to Alexander.

Parmenio and his son Philotas were, respectively, striking examples of these two kinds of character. Parmenio was an old general, now considerably advanced in life. He had served, as has already been stated, under Philip, Alexander's father, and had acquired great experience and great fame before Alexander succeeded to the throne. During the whole of Alexander's career Parmenio had been his principal lieutenant general, and he had always placed his greatest reliance upon him in all trying emergencies. He was cool, calm, intrepid, sagacious. He held Alexander back from many rash enterprises, and was the efficient means of his accomplishing most of his plans. It is the custom among all nations to give kings the glory of all that is effected by their generals and officers; and the writers of those days would, of course, in narrating the exploits of the Macedonian army, exaggerate the share which Alexander had in their performances, and underrate those [Pg 237]of Parmenio. But in modern times, many impartial readers, in reviewing calmly these events, think that there is reason to doubt whether Alexander, if he had set out on his great expedition without Parmenio, would have succeeded at all.

Parmenio and his son Philotas were notable examples of two different types of character. Parmenio was an older general, now well into his life. He had served, as mentioned earlier, under Philip, Alexander's father, and had gained significant experience and fame before Alexander took the throne. Throughout Alexander's career, Parmenio was his main lieutenant general, and Alexander relied heavily on him during challenging times. He was cool, calm, fearless, and insightful. He kept Alexander from many reckless ventures and was key in helping him achieve most of his plans. It's common for nations to attribute all the glory of military success to their kings, so writers of that time would exaggerate Alexander's role in the Macedonian army’s accomplishments and downplay Parmenio’s contributions. However, in modern times, many unbiased readers, when looking back at these events, believe there's reason to question whether Alexander would have succeeded at all in his grand expedition without Parmenio.

Parmenio's son, Philotas.
His dissolute character.

Philotas was the son of Parmenio, but he was of a very different character. The difference was one which is very often, in all ages of the world, to be observed between those who inherit greatness and those who acquire it for themselves. We see the same analogy reigning at the present day, when the sons of the wealthy, who are born to fortune, substitute pride, and arrogance, and vicious self-indulgence and waste for the modesty, and prudence, and virtue of their sires, by means of which the fortune was acquired. Philotas was proud, boastful, extravagant, and addicted, like Alexander his master, to every species of indulgence and dissipation. He was universally hated. His father, out of patience with his haughty airs, his boastings, and his pomp and parade, advised him, one day, to "make himself less." But Parmenio's prudent advice to his son was thrown away. Philotas spoke of himself as Alexander's great reliance. "What would Philip have been [Pg 238]or have done," said he, "without my father Parmenio? and what would Alexander have been or have done, without me?" These things were reported to Alexander, and thus the mind of each was filled with suspicion, fear, and hatred toward the other.

Philotas was the son of Parmenio, but he had a very different personality. This difference is frequently seen throughout history between those who inherit greatness and those who achieve it themselves. We can see the same pattern today, where the children of wealthy families, who are born into privilege, often replace their parents' modesty, wisdom, and virtue with pride, arrogance, self-indulgence, and waste. Philotas was proud, boastful, extravagant, and, like his master Alexander, indulged in every form of excess and recklessness. He was widely disliked. Frustrated with his arrogance, boasting, and showy lifestyle, his father advised him one day to "humble himself." However, Parmenio's wise advice fell on deaf ears. Philotas considered himself to be a crucial supporter of Alexander. "What would Philip have been [Pg 238] or achieved," he said, "without my father Parmenio? And what would Alexander have been or accomplished without me?" These statements reached Alexander, filling both their minds with suspicion, fear, and animosity toward one another.

Conspiracies.

Courts and camps are always the scenes of conspiracy and treason, and Alexander was continually hearing of conspiracies and plots formed against him. The strong sentiment of love and devotion with which he inspired all around him at the commencement of his career, was now gone, and his generals and officers were continually planning schemes to depose him from the power which he seemed no longer to have the energy to wield; or, at least, Alexander was continually suspecting that such plans were formed, and he was kept in a continual state of uneasiness and anxiety in discovering and punishing them.

Courts and camps are always hotbeds of conspiracy and betrayal, and Alexander kept hearing about plots against him. The strong feelings of love and loyalty he inspired in those around him at the start of his career had evaporated, and his generals and officers were constantly scheming to unseat him from a power he seemed to lack the energy to maintain. Or at the very least, Alexander was always on edge, suspecting that such plans were being made, which kept him in a constant state of unease and anxiety as he tried to uncover and punish them.

Plot of Dymnus.

At last a conspiracy occurred in which Philotas was implicated. Alexander was informed one day that a plot had been formed to depose and destroy him; that Philotas had been made acquainted with it by a friend of Alexander's, in order that he might make it known to the king; that he had neglected to do so, thus making [Pg 239]it probable that he was himself in league with the conspirators. Alexander was informed that the leader and originator of this conspiracy was one of his generals named Dymnus.

At last, a conspiracy happened that involved Philotas. One day, Alexander was told that there was a plan to overthrow and kill him; that Philotas had been informed about it by a friend of Alexander’s, so he could report it to the king; that he failed to do so, making it likely that he was involved with the conspirators. Alexander was also told that the leader and instigator of this conspiracy was one of his generals named Dymnus.

Dymnus destroys himself.

He immediately sent an officer to Dymnus to summon him into his presence. Dymnus appeared to be struck with consternation at this summons. Instead of obeying it, he drew his sword, thrust it into his own heart, and fell dead upon the ground.

He quickly sent an officer to Dymnus to bring him to see him. Dymnus seemed shocked by this request. Instead of complying, he drew his sword, stabbed it into his own heart, and collapsed dead on the ground.

Philotas suspected.

Alexander then sent for Philotas, and asked him if it was indeed true that he had been informed of this conspiracy, and had neglected to make it known.

Alexander then summoned Philotas and asked him if it was really true that he had been told about this conspiracy and had failed to disclose it.

Philotas replied that he had been told that such a plot was formed, but that he did not believe it; that such stories were continually invented by the malice of evil-disposed men, and that he had not considered the report which came to his ears as worthy of any attention. He was, however, now convinced, by the terror which Dymnus had manifested, and by his suicide, that all was true, and he asked Alexander's pardon for not having taken immediate measures for communicating promptly the information he had received.

Philotas responded that he had heard about a conspiracy but didn't believe it; he thought such stories were constantly made up by malicious people, and he hadn't regarded the rumors that reached him as significant. However, he was now convinced by the fear Dymnus had shown and by his suicide that everything was true. He asked Alexander for forgiveness for not having taken immediate action to share the information he had received.

Alexander gave him his hand, said that he was [Pg 240]convinced that he was innocent, and had acted as he did from disbelief in the existence of the conspiracy, and not from any guilty participation in it. So Philotas went away to his tent.

Alexander shook his hand, expressed that he was [Pg 240]convinced of his innocence, and believed that his actions came from doubting the existence of the conspiracy, not from any involvement in it. Then Philotas left for his tent.

The council of officers.
Philotas accused.

Alexander, however, did not drop the subject here. He called a council of his ablest and best friends and advisers, consisting of the principal officers of his army, and laid the facts before them. They came to a different conclusion from his in respect to the guilt of Philotas. They believed him implicated in the crime, and demanded his trial. Trial in such a case, in those days, meant putting the accused to the torture, with a view of forcing him to confess his guilt.

Alexander, however, didn’t let the matter rest there. He called a meeting with his most capable and trusted friends and advisors, which included the main officers of his army, and presented the facts to them. They reached a different conclusion regarding Philotas's guilt. They believed he was involved in the crime and insisted on his trial. In those days, a trial in such cases meant torturing the accused in order to compel a confession of guilt.

Alexander yielded to this proposal. Perhaps he had secretly instigated it. The advisers of kings and conquerors, in such circumstances as this, generally have the sagacity to discover what advice will be agreeable. At all events, Alexander followed the advice of his counselors, and made arrangements for arresting Philotas on that very evening.

Alexander agreed to this suggestion. Maybe he had even secretly encouraged it. The advisors of kings and conquerors, in situations like this, usually have the insight to figure out what advice will be well-received. In any case, Alexander took the advice of his counselors and planned to arrest Philotas that very evening.

Arrest of Philotas.

These circumstances occurred at a time when the army was preparing for a march, the various generals lodging in tents pitched for the purpose. Alexander placed extra guards in various parts of the encampment, as if to impress [Pg 241]the whole army with a sense of the importance and solemnity of the occasion. He then sent officers to the tent of Philotas, late at night, to arrest him. The officers found their unhappy victim asleep. They awoke him, and made known their errand. Philotas arose, and obeyed the summons, dejected and distressed, aware, apparently, that his destruction was impending.

These events took place while the army was getting ready for a march, with different generals staying in tents set up for that reason. Alexander positioned additional guards around the camp to impress [Pg 241]the entire army with the significance and seriousness of the moment. He then sent officers to Philotas's tent late at night to arrest him. The officers found the unfortunate man asleep. They woke him up and explained why they were there. Philotas stood up and complied with the order, feeling downcast and troubled, seemingly aware that his downfall was looming.

The next morning Alexander called together a large assembly, consisting of the principal and most important portions of the army, to the number of several thousands. They came together with an air of impressive solemnity, expecting, from the preliminary preparations, that business of very solemn moment was to come before them, though they knew not what it was.

The next morning, Alexander gathered a large assembly, consisting of the key and most important parts of the army, totaling several thousand. They came together with a sense of serious anticipation, expecting that, based on the preparations, they would be discussing something very significant, even though they had no idea what it was.

The body of Dymnus.
Alexander's address to the army.

These impressions of awe and solemnity were very much increased by the spectacle which first met the eyes of the assembly after they were convened. This spectacle was that of the dead body of Dymnus, bloody and ghastly, which Alexander ordered to be brought in and exposed to view. The death of Dymnus had been kept a secret, so that the appearance of his body was an unexpected as well as a shocking sight. When the first feeling of surprise and wonder had a little subsided, Alexander explained to the [Pg 242]assembly the nature of the conspiracy, and the circumstances connected with the self-execution of one of the guilty participators in it. The spectacle of the body, and the statement of the king, produced a scene of great and universal excitement in the assembly, and this excitement was raised to the highest pitch by the announcement which Alexander now made, that he had reason to believe that Philotas and his father Parmenio, officers who had enjoyed his highest favor, and in whom he had placed the most unbounded confidence, were the authors and originators of the whole design.

These feelings of awe and seriousness were heightened by the scene that greeted the assembly as they gathered. This scene was the bloody and macabre body of Dymnus, which Alexander had ordered to be brought in for all to see. Dymnus's death had been kept a secret, making the sight of his body both unexpected and shocking. Once the initial shock and surprise wore off a bit, Alexander explained to the [Pg 242]assembly the details of the conspiracy and the circumstances surrounding the suicide of one of the guilty participants. The sight of the body, along with the king's statement, stirred up a great and widespread excitement among the assembly, which reached its peak when Alexander announced that he believed Philotas and his father Parmenio—officers who had once held his highest favor and in whom he had placed complete trust—were the masterminds behind the entire plot.

Philotas brought to trial.

He then ordered Philotas to be brought in. He came guarded as a criminal, with his hands tied behind him, and his head covered with a coarse cloth. He was in a state of great dejection and despondency. It is true that he was brought forward for trial, but he knew very well that trial meant torture, and that there was no hope for him as to the result. Alexander said that he would leave the accused to be dealt with by the assembly, and withdrew.

He then instructed that Philotas be brought in. He arrived escorted like a criminal, with his hands bound behind him and his head covered with a rough cloth. He looked deeply dejected and hopeless. Although he was brought in for a trial, he understood all too well that it would mean torture, and he had no hope for a favorable outcome. Alexander stated that he would let the assembly handle the accused and then left.

Defense of Philotas.
He is put to the torture.

The authorities of the army, who now had the proud and domineering spirit which had so long excited their hatred and envy completely in their power, listened for a time to what Philotas [Pg 243]had to say in his own justification. He showed that there was no evidence whatever against him, and appealed to their sense of justice not to condemn him on mere vague surmises. In reply, they decided to put him to the torture. There was no evidence, it was true, and they wished, accordingly, to supply its place by his own confession, extorted by pain. Of course, his most inveterate and implacable enemies were appointed to conduct the operation. They put Philotas upon the rack. The rack is an instrument of wheels and pulleys, into which the victim is placed, and his limbs and tendons are stretched by it in a manner which produces most excruciating pain.

The army leaders, who were now filled with the proud and overbearing attitude that had long fueled their hatred and jealousy, listened for a while to Philotas [Pg 243] as he tried to defend himself. He pointed out that there was absolutely no evidence against him and urged them to be fair and not convict him based on vague suspicions. In response, they decided to torture him. It was true that there was no evidence, so they aimed to fill that gap with a confession obtained through pain. Naturally, his most stubborn and relentless enemies were chosen to carry out the torture. They placed Philotas on the rack. The rack is a device made of wheels and pulleys where the victim is strapped in, and their limbs and tendons are painfully stretched.

Philotas bore the beginning of his torture with great resolution and fortitude. He made no complaint, he uttered no cry: this was the signal to his executioners to increase the tension and the agony. Of course, in such a trial as this, there was no question of guilt or innocence at issue. The only question was, which could stand out the longest, his enemies in witnessing horrible sufferings, or he himself in enduring them. In this contest the unhappy Philotas was vanquished at last. He begged them to release him from the rack, saying he would [Pg 244]confess whatever they required, on condition of being allowed to die in peace.

Philotas endured the start of his torture with great determination and strength. He didn’t complain or shout, which was the signal for his executioners to increase the pain and suffering. In a situation like this, there was no issue of guilt or innocence. The only question was who could withstand it longer: his enemies watching him suffer or he himself enduring the pain. In this struggle, the unfortunate Philotas was ultimately defeated. He begged them to let him go from the rack, promising he would confess anything they wanted, as long as he could die in peace.

Confession of Philotas.
He is stoned to death.

They accordingly released him, and, in answer to their questions, he confessed that he himself and his father were involved in the plot. He said yes to various other inquiries relating to the circumstances of the conspiracy, and to the guilt of various individuals whom those that managed the torture had suspected, or who, at any rate, they wished to have condemned. The answers of Philotas to all these questions were written down, and he was himself sentenced to be stoned. The sentence was put in execution without any delay.

They released him, and when they asked him questions, he admitted that he and his father were part of the plot. He answered affirmatively to several other inquiries about the conspiracy's details and the guilt of various people that those administering the torture suspected, or who they wanted to convict anyway. Philotas's answers to all these questions were recorded, and he was sentenced to be stoned. The sentence was carried out immediately.

Parmenio condemned to death.

During all this time Parmenio was in Media, in command of a very important part of Alexander's army. It was decreed that he must die; but some careful management was necessary to secure his execution while he was at so great a distance, and at the head of so great a force. The affair had to be conducted with great secrecy as well as dispatch. The plan adopted was as follows:

During this time, Parmenio was in Media, leading a significant part of Alexander's army. It was decided that he needed to die; however, careful planning was required to carry out his execution while he was so far away and in charge of such a large force. The situation had to be handled with both secrecy and speed. The chosen plan was as follows:

Mission of Polydamas.

There was a certain man, named Polydamas, who was regarded as Parmenio's particular friend. Polydamas was commissioned to go to Media and see the execution performed. He [Pg 245]was selected, because it was supposed that if any enemy, or a stranger, had been sent, Parmenio would have received him with suspicion or at least with caution, and kept himself on his guard. They gave Polydamas several letters to Parmenio, as if from his friends, and to one of them they attached the seal of his son Philotas, the more completely to deceive the unhappy father. Polydamas was eleven days on his journey into Media. He had letters to Cleander, the governor of the province of Media, which contained the king's warrant for Parmenio's execution. He arrived at the house of Cleander in the night. He delivered his letters, and they together concerted the plans for carrying the execution into effect.

There was a man named Polydamas, who was seen as a close friend of Parmenio. Polydamas was tasked with going to Media to oversee the execution. He [Pg 245] was chosen because it was thought that if any enemy or outsider had been sent, Parmenio would have approached him with suspicion or at least been cautious, keeping his guard up. They gave Polydamas several letters to deliver to Parmenio, pretending they were from his friends, and attached the seal of his son Philotas to one of them to fully deceive the distraught father. Polydamas took eleven days to reach Media. He had letters for Cleander, the governor of Media, which included the king's orders for Parmenio's execution. He arrived at Cleander's house at night, handed over his letters, and together they made plans to carry out the execution.

Precautions.

After having taken all the precautions necessary, Polydamas went, with many attendants accompanying him, to the quarters of Parmenio. The old general, for he was at this time eighty years of age, was walking in his grounds. Polydamas being admitted, ran up to accost him, with great appearance of cordiality and friendship. He delivered to him his letters, and Parmenio read them. He seemed much pleased with their contents, especially with the one which had been written in the name of his son. [Pg 246]He had no means of detecting the imposture, for it was very customary in those days for letters to be written by secretaries, and to be authenticated solely by the seal.

After taking all the necessary precautions, Polydamas went, accompanied by many attendants, to Parmenio's quarters. The old general, who was eighty years old at the time, was walking in his garden. When Polydamas was let in, he rushed up to greet him with a friendly and warm demeanor. He handed over his letters, and Parmenio read them. He seemed very pleased with what he read, especially the letter written in his son's name. [Pg 246] He had no way of uncovering the deception, as it was quite common back then for letters to be written by secretaries and to be verified solely by the seal.

Brutal murder of Parmenio.

Parmenio was much pleased to get good tidings from Alexander, and from his son, and began conversing upon the contents of the letters, when Polydamas, watching his opportunity, drew forth a dagger which he had concealed upon his person, and plunged it into Parmenio's side. He drew it forth immediately and struck it at his throat. The attendants rushed on at this signal, and thrust their swords again and again into the fallen body until it ceased to breathe.

Parmenio was very pleased to receive good news from Alexander and his son, and he started discussing the letters' contents when Polydamas, seizing his chance, pulled out a dagger he had hidden on him and drove it into Parmenio's side. He pulled it out right away and aimed it at his throat. The attendants rushed in at this cue and stabbed the fallen body repeatedly until it stopped breathing.

The death of Parmenio and of his son in this violent manner, when, too, there was so little evidence of their guilt, made a very general and a very unfavorable impression in respect to Alexander; and not long afterward another case occurred, in some respects still more painful, as it evinced still more strikingly that the mind of Alexander, which had been in his earlier days filled with such noble and lofty sentiments of justice and generosity, was gradually getting to be under the supreme dominion of selfish and ungovernable passions: it was the case of Clitus.

The violent deaths of Parmenio and his son, especially given the lack of clear evidence of their guilt, left a widespread and negative impression of Alexander. Shortly after, there was another incident that was even more distressing, highlighting how Alexander's once noble ideals of justice and generosity were becoming increasingly overshadowed by selfish and uncontrollable emotions: this was the case of Clitus.

Story of Clitus.
He saves Alexander's life.

Clitus was a very celebrated general of Alexander's army, and a great favorite with the king. He had, in fact, on one occasion saved Alexander's life. It was at the battle of the Granicus. Alexander had exposed himself in the thickest of the combat, and was surrounded by enemies. The sword of one of them was actually raised over his head, and would have fallen and killed him on the spot, if Clitus had not rushed forward and cut the man down just at the instant when he was about striking the blow. Such acts of fidelity and courage as this had given Alexander great confidence in Clitus. It happened, shortly after the death of Parmenio, that the governor of one of the most important provinces of the empire resigned his post. Alexander appointed Clitus to fill the vacancy.

Clitus was a highly celebrated general in Alexander's army and a favorite of the king. He had, in fact, saved Alexander's life on one occasion. It happened during the battle of the Granicus. Alexander had placed himself in the thick of the fight and was surrounded by enemies. One of the enemy soldiers had his sword raised above Alexander's head, ready to strike him down, when Clitus rushed in and killed the attacker just as he was about to deliver the blow. Acts of loyalty and bravery like this had earned Clitus Alexander's great trust. Shortly after Parmenio's death, the governor of one of the most important provinces of the empire resigned his position. Alexander chose Clitus to take over that role.

The evening before his departure to take charge of his government, Alexander invited him to a banquet, made, partly at least, in honor of his elevation. Clitus and the other guests assembled. They drank wine, as usual, with great freedom. Alexander became excited, and began to speak, as he was now often accustomed to do, boastingly of his own exploits, and to disparage those of his father Philip in comparison.

The night before he was set to take over his government, Alexander invited him to a banquet, at least in part to celebrate his new position. Clitus and the other guests gathered. They drank wine freely, as was their custom. Alexander got fired up and started talking, as he often did, boasting about his own achievements and belittling those of his father, Philip, by comparison.

Services of Clitus.

Men half intoxicated are very prone to quarrel, [Pg 248]and not the less so for being excellent friends when sober. Clitus had served under Philip. He was now an old man, and, like other old men, was very tenacious of the glory that belonged to the exploits of his youth. He was very restless and uneasy at hearing Alexander claim for himself the merit of his father Philip's victory at Chæronea, and began to murmur something to those who sat next to him about kings claiming and getting a great deal of glory which did not belong to them.

Men who are a bit drunk are really likely to start fights, [Pg 248]even if they’re great friends when they’re sober. Clitus had served under Philip. Now old, like many older folks, he was very protective of the glory from his younger days. He grew restless and uneasy hearing Alexander take credit for his father Philip's victory at Chæronea, and he started to grumble to those sitting nearby about how kings claim and receive a lot of glory that isn’t actually theirs.

Occurrences at the banquet.

Alexander asked what it was that Clitus said. No one replied. Clitus, however, went on talking, speaking more and more audibly as he became gradually more and more excited. He praised the character of Philip, and applauded his military exploits, saying that they were far superior to any of the enterprises of their day. The different parties at the table took up the subject, and began to dispute, the old men taking the part of Philip and former days, and the younger defending Alexander. Clitus became more and more excited. He praised Parmenio, who had been Philip's greatest general, and began to impugn the justice of his late condemnation and death.

Alexander asked what Clitus had said. No one answered. Clitus, however, kept talking, getting louder and more animated as he went on. He praised Philip's character and commended his military achievements, claiming they were far better than any of the endeavors of their time. The various groups at the table joined in the conversation, arguing, with the older men supporting Philip and the past, while the younger ones defended Alexander. Clitus grew even more passionate. He lauded Parmenio, who had been Philip's best general, and began to question the fairness of his recent condemnation and execution.

Clitus reproaches Alexander.
Alexander's rage.

Alexander retorted and Clitus, rising from [Pg 249]his seat, and losing now all self-command, reproached him with severe and bitter words. "Here is the hand," said he, extending his arm, "that saved your life at the battle of the Granicus, and the fate of Parmenio shows what sort of gratitude and what rewards faithful servants are to expect at your hands." Alexander, burning with rage, commanded Clitus to leave the table. Clitus obeyed, saying, as he moved away, "He is right not to bear freeborn men at his table who can only tell him the truth. He is right. It is fitting for him to pass his life among barbarians and slaves, who will be proud to pay their adoration to his Persian girdle and his splendid robe."

Alexander shot back, and Clitus, standing up from [Pg 249]his seat and losing all control, harshly criticized him with bitter words. "Here’s the hand," he said, extending his arm, "that saved your life at the battle of the Granicus, and Parmenio's fate shows the kind of gratitude and rewards loyal servants can expect from you." Burning with anger, Alexander ordered Clitus to leave the table. Clitus complied, saying as he walked away, "He's right to exclude freeborn men from his table who can only speak the truth. It’s fitting for him to live among barbarians and slaves, who will gladly worship his Persian belt and fancy robe."

Alexander assassinates Clitus.

Alexander seized a javelin to hurl at Clitus's head. The guests rose in confusion, and with many outcries pressed around him. Some seized Alexander's arm, some began to hurry Clitus out of the room, and some were engaged in loudly criminating and threatening each other. They got Clitus out of the apartment, but as soon as he was in the hall he broke away from them, returned by another door, and began to renew his insults to Alexander. The king hurled his javelin and struck Clitus down, saying, at the same time, "Go, then, and join Philip and [Pg 250]Parmenio." The company rushed to the rescue of the unhappy man, but it was too late. He died almost immediately.

Alexander grabbed a javelin to throw at Clitus's head. The guests stood up in confusion, shouting and crowding around him. Some grabbed Alexander's arm, some rushed to get Clitus out of the room, and others were loudly accusing and threatening each other. They managed to pull Clitus out of the room, but as soon as he got to the hallway, he broke free from them, came back in through another door, and started hurling insults at Alexander again. The king threw his javelin and struck Clitus down, saying at the same time, "Go on, and join Philip and [Pg 250]Parmenio." The guests rushed to help the unfortunate man, but it was too late. He died almost immediately.

His remorse.

Alexander, as soon as he came to himself was overwhelmed with remorse and despair. He mourned bitterly, for many days, the death of his long-tried and faithful friend, and execrated the intoxication and passion, on his part, which had caused it. He could not, however, restore Clitus to life, nor remove from his own character the indelible stains which such deeds necessarily fixed upon it.

Alexander, once he regained his senses, was flooded with guilt and despair. He grieved deeply for many days over the loss of his long-trusted and loyal friend, and he cursed the alcohol and passion that had led to it. However, he couldn't bring Clitus back to life, nor could he erase the lasting marks that such actions left on his character.


Chapter 12.

Alexander's End.

B.C. 326-319

B.C. 326-319

Alexander's invasion of India.
Insubordination of the army.

After the events narrated in the last chapter, Alexander continued, for two or three years, his expeditions and conquests in Asia, and in the course of them he met with a great variety of adventures which can not be here particularly described. He penetrated into India as far as the banks of the Indus, and, not content with this, was preparing to cross the Indus and go on to the Ganges. His soldiers, however, resisted this design. They were alarmed at the stories which they heard of the Indian armies, with elephants bearing castles upon their backs, and soldiers armed with strange and unheard-of weapons. These rumors, and the natural desire of the soldiers not to go away any further from their native land, produced almost a mutiny in the army. At length, Alexander, learning how strong and how extensive the spirit of insubordination was becoming, summoned his officers to his own tent, and then ordering the whole army to gather around, he went out to meet them.

Aafter the events described in the last chapter, Alexander continued his campaigns and conquests in Asia for two or three more years. During this time, he faced a wide range of adventures that can't be detailed here. He advanced into India as far as the banks of the Indus and, not satisfied with that, was planning to cross the river and move on to the Ganges. However, his soldiers opposed this plan. They were frightened by the tales they heard about the Indian armies, with elephants carrying castles on their backs and soldiers equipped with strange and unfamiliar weapons. These rumors, along with the soldiers' natural desire not to venture further from home, almost sparked a mutiny in the army. Finally, realizing how strong the unrest had become, Alexander called his officers to his tent and ordered the entire army to gather around as he stepped out to address them.

Alexander's address to the army.

He made an address to them, in which he recounted all their past exploits, praised the courage and perseverance which they had shown thus far, and endeavored to animate them with a desire to proceed. They listened in silence, and no one attempted to reply. This solemn pause was followed by marks of great agitation throughout the assembly. The army loved their commander, notwithstanding his faults and failings. They were extremely unwilling to make any resistance to his authority; but they had lost that extreme and unbounded confidence in his energy and virtue which made them ready, in the former part of his career, to press forward into any difficulties and dangers whatever, where he led the way.

He gave them a speech where he went over all their past achievements, praised the bravery and determination they had shown so far, and tried to inspire them to keep moving forward. They listened quietly, and no one tried to respond. This serious moment was followed by signs of deep unrest throughout the group. The army cared for their commander, despite his flaws and shortcomings. They were very reluctant to oppose his authority; however, they had lost the intense and complete faith in his strength and character that once made them eager to face any challenges and dangers he led them into.

At last one of the army approached the king and addressed him somewhat as follows:

At last, one of the soldiers stepped up to the king and spoke to him like this:

Address made to him.
The army refuses to go further.

"We are not changed, sir, in our affection for you. We still have, and shall always retain, the same zeal and the same fidelity. We are ready to follow you at the hazard of our lives, and to march wherever you may lead us. Still we must ask you, most respectfully, to consider the circumstances in which we are placed. We have done all for you that it was possible for man to do. We have crossed seas [Pg 253]and land. We have marched to the end of the world, and you are now meditating the conquest of another, by going in search of new Indias, unknown to the Indians themselves. Such a thought may be worthy of your courage and resolution, but it surpasses ours, and our strength still more. Look at these ghastly faces, and these bodies covered with wounds and scars. Remember how numerous we were when first we set out with you, and see how few of us remain. The few who have escaped so many toils and dangers have neither courage nor strength to follow you any further. They all long to revisit their country and their homes, and to enjoy, for the remainder of their lives, the fruits of all their toils. Forgive them these desires, so natural to man."

"We haven’t changed, sir, in our feelings for you. We still have, and will always have, the same enthusiasm and loyalty. We’re ready to follow you, even if it costs us our lives, and to go wherever you lead us. But we must respectfully ask you to think about the situation we're in. We’ve done everything we could for you. We’ve crossed seas [Pg 253] and land. We’ve marched to the ends of the earth, and now you’re planning to conquer another place by looking for new lands, ones that the indigenous people don’t even know about themselves. That idea may match your bravery and determination, but it’s beyond ours, and our strength even more. Look at these worn-out faces and these bodies marked with wounds and scars. Remember how many of us started out with you, and see how few are left. The few who have survived so many hardships and dangers have neither the courage nor the strength to go any further. They all long to return to their country and homes and enjoy the fruits of their labors for the rest of their lives. Please forgive them for these wishes, which are so natural for anyone."

Alexander's disappointment.

The expression of these sentiments confirmed and strengthened them in the minds of all the soldiers. Alexander was greatly troubled and distressed. A disaffection in a small part of an army may be put down by decisive measures; but when the determination to resist is universal, it is useless for any commander, however imperious and absolute in temper, to attempt to withstand it. Alexander, however, was extremely unwilling to yield. He remained two [Pg 254]days shut up in his tent, the prey to disappointment and chagrin.

The expression of these feelings confirmed and strengthened them in the minds of all the soldiers. Alexander was very troubled and upset. A disagreement in a small part of an army can be controlled with decisive actions, but when the desire to resist is widespread, it's pointless for any commander, no matter how commanding and authoritative they are, to try to fight it. However, Alexander was extremely reluctant to give in. He spent two [Pg 254] days locked in his tent, consumed by disappointment and frustration.

Alexander resolves to return.
He is wounded in an assault.

The result, however, was, that he abandoned plans of further conquest, and turned his steps again toward the west. He met with various adventures as he went on, and incurred many dangers, often in a rash and foolish manner, and for no good end. At one time, while attacking a small town, he seized a scaling ladder and mounted with the troops. In doing this, however, he put himself forward so rashly and inconsiderately that his ladder was broken, and while the rest retreated he was left alone upon the wall, whence he descended into the town, and was immediately surrounded by enemies. His friends raised their ladders again, and pressed on desperately to find and rescue him. Some gathered around him and defended him, while others contrived to open a small gate, by which the rest of the army gained admission. By this means Alexander was saved; though, when they brought him out of the city, there was an arrow three feet long, which could not be extracted, sticking into his side through his coat of mail.

The result, however, was that he gave up on further conquests and headed back west. He encountered various adventures along the way and faced many dangers, often in a reckless and foolish way, without any good reason. At one point, while attacking a small town, he grabbed a scaling ladder and climbed up with his troops. In doing so, he acted so rashly and thoughtlessly that his ladder broke, and while the others retreated, he was left alone on the wall. He then climbed down into the town and was immediately surrounded by enemies. His friends raised their ladders again and pressed on desperately to find and rescue him. Some gathered around him to defend him, while others managed to open a small gate, allowing the rest of the army to get in. This is how Alexander was saved; however, when they brought him out of the city, there was a three-foot-long arrow stuck in his side through his coat of mail, which couldn't be removed.

The surgeons first very carefully cut off the wooden shaft of the arrow, and then, enlarging the wound by incisions, they drew out the barbed [Pg 255]point. The soldiers were indignant that Alexander should expose his person in such a fool-hardy way, only to endanger himself, and to compel them to rush into danger to rescue him. The wound very nearly proved fatal. The loss of blood was attended with extreme exhaustion; still, in the course of a few weeks he recovered.

The surgeons carefully cut off the wooden shaft of the arrow and then, making the wound bigger with incisions, pulled out the barbed [Pg 255]tip. The soldiers were furious that Alexander would put himself in such a reckless position, only to put them in danger by forcing them to rescue him. The wound almost turned fatal. He lost a lot of blood and felt extremely weak; however, after a few weeks, he was able to recover.

Alexander's excesses.

Alexander's habits of intoxication and vicious excess of all kinds were, in the mean time, continually increasing. He not only indulged in such excesses himself, but he encouraged them in others. He would offer prizes at his banquets to those who would drink the most. On one of these occasions, the man who conquered drank, it is said, eighteen or twenty pints of wine, after which he lingered in misery for three days, and then died; and more than forty others, present at the same entertainment, died in consequence of their excesses.

Alexander's habits of heavy drinking and extreme indulgence were steadily growing worse. He not only partook in these excesses himself but also promoted them among others. He would offer prizes at his parties to those who could drink the most. On one such occasion, the man who won reportedly drank eighteen or twenty pints of wine, then suffered for three days before dying; more than forty others who were at the same event also died due to their overindulgence.

He abandons his old friends.

Alexander returned toward Babylon. His friend Hephæstion was with him, sharing with him every where in all the vicious indulgences to which he had become so prone. Alexander gradually separated himself more and more from his old Macedonian friends, and linked himself more and more closely with Persian associates. He married Statira, the oldest daughter of Darius, [Pg 256]and gave the youngest daughter to Hephæstion. He encouraged similar marriages between Macedonian officers and Persian maidens, as far as he could. In a word, he seemed intent in merging, in every way, his original character and habits of action in the effeminacy, luxury, and vice of the Eastern world, which he had at first so looked down upon and despised.

Alexander headed back to Babylon, accompanied by his friend Hephaestion, who shared in all the indulgent pleasures that Alexander had become so accustomed to. Little by little, Alexander distanced himself from his Macedonian friends and grew closer to his Persian associates. He married Statira, the eldest daughter of Darius, [Pg 256] and gave the youngest daughter to Hephaestion. He promoted similar marriages between Macedonian officers and Persian women as much as he could. In short, he seemed determined to blend his original personality and habits with the luxury, softness, and vices of the Eastern world that he had once looked down upon and scorned.

Entrance into Babylon.
Magnificent spectacle.

Alexander's entrance into Babylon, on his return from his Indian campaigns, was a scene of great magnificence and splendor. Embassadors and princes had assembled there from almost all the nations of the earth to receive and welcome him, and the most ample preparations were made for processions, shows, parades, and spectacles to do him honor. The whole country was in a state of extreme excitement, and the most expensive preparations were made to give him a reception worthy of one who was the conqueror and monarch of the world, and the son of a god.

Alexander's arrival in Babylon, after his campaigns in India, was a breathtaking display of grandeur and luxury. Envoys and rulers gathered from almost every nation to greet him, and elaborate arrangements were made for parades, performances, and events to honor him. The entire region buzzed with excitement, and lavish preparations were underway to provide him a welcome fit for someone who was the conqueror and king of the world, and the son of a god.

The astrologers.
Study of the stars.

When Alexander approached the city, however, he was met by a deputation of Chaldean astrologers. The astrologers were a class of philosophers who pretended, in those days, to foretell human events by means of the motions of the stars. The motions of the stars were [Pg 257]studied very closely in early times, and in those Eastern countries, by the shepherds, who had often to remain in the open air, through the summer nights, to watch their flocks. These shepherds observed that nearly all the stars were fixed in relation to each other, that is, although they rose successively in the east, and, passing over, set in the west, they did not change in relation to each other. There were, however, a few that wandered about among the rest in an irregular and unaccountable manner. They called these stars the wanderers—that is, in their language, the planets—and they watched their mysterious movements with great interest and awe. They naturally imagined that these changes had some connection with human affairs, and they endeavored to prognosticate from them the events, whether prosperous or adverse, which were to befall mankind. Whenever a comet or an eclipse appeared, they thought it portended some terrible calamity. The study of the motions and appearances of the stars, with a view to foretell the course of human affairs, was the science of astrology.

When Alexander got close to the city, he was met by a group of Chaldean astrologers. The astrologers were a group of philosophers who claimed to predict human events based on the movements of the stars. In ancient times, people paid close attention to the stars, especially in Eastern countries, where shepherds often spent summer nights outdoors watching over their flocks. These shepherds noticed that nearly all the stars were fixed relative to each other; they rose in the east and set in the west, but their positions in relation to each other remained constant. However, there were a few that moved around irregularly among them. They called these stars the wanderers—what we refer to as the planets—and they observed these mysterious movements with great curiosity and reverence. They naturally believed these changes were linked to human affairs and tried to predict the events—whether good or bad—that might happen to people based on them. Whenever a comet or an eclipse occurred, they thought it signaled some terrible disaster. The study of the stars' movements and appearances to predict the course of human events was known as astrology.

Warning of the astrologers.
Alexander's perplexity.

The astrologers came, in a very solemn and imposing procession, to meet Alexander on his march. They informed him that they had [Pg 258]found indubitable evidence in the stars that, if he came into Babylon, he would hazard his life. They accordingly begged him not to approach any nearer, but to choose some other city for his capital. Alexander was very much perplexed by this announcement. His mind, weakened by effeminacy and dissipation, was very susceptible to superstitious fears. It was not merely by the debilitating influence of vicious indulgence on the nervous constitution that this effect was produced. It was, in part, the moral influence of conscious guilt. Guilt makes men afraid. It not only increases the power of real dangers, but predisposes the mind to all sorts of imaginary fears.

The astrologers arrived in a serious and grand procession to meet Alexander as he marched. They told him that they had [Pg 258]found undeniable proof in the stars that if he entered Babylon, he would risk his life. They urged him not to come any closer and to pick another city for his capital. Alexander was very confused by this message. His mind, weakened by indulgence and excess, was highly susceptible to superstitious fears. This effect wasn’t just due to the draining impact of bad habits on his nervous system. It was also partly because of the moral weight of his own guilt. Guilt makes people fearful. It not only amplifies the power of real dangers but also makes the mind more likely to entertain all kinds of imagined fears.

Alexander was very much troubled at this announcement of the astrologers. He suspended his march, and began anxiously to consider what to do. At length the Greek philosophers came to him and reasoned with him on the subject, persuading him that the science of astrology was not worthy of any belief. The Greeks had no faith in astrology. They foretold future events by the flight of birds, or by the appearances presented in the dissection of beasts offered in sacrifice!

Alexander was really disturbed by this announcement from the astrologers. He paused his march and started to worry about what to do next. Eventually, the Greek philosophers approached him and debated the issue, convincing him that astrology wasn't worth believing in. The Greeks didn't trust astrology. They predicted future events by observing the flight of birds or the signs revealed in the dissection of sacrificed animals!

At length, however, Alexander's fears were [Pg 259]so far allayed that he concluded to enter the city. He advanced, accordingly, with his whole army, and made his entry under circumstances of the greatest possible parade and splendor. As soon, however, as the excitement of the first few days had passed away, his mind relapsed again, and he became anxious, troubled, and unhappy.

At last, Alexander's fears were [Pg 259]so much eased that he decided to enter the city. He moved forward with his entire army and made his entrance with the highest level of fanfare and grandeur. However, as soon as the initial excitement faded after a few days, his mind sank back into anxiety, trouble, and unhappiness.

Death of Hephæstion.
Alexander's melancholy.

Hephæstion, his great personal friend and companion, had died while he was on the march toward Babylon. He was brought to the grave by diseases produced by dissipation and vice. Alexander was very much moved by his death. It threw him at once into a fit of despondency and gloom. It was some time before he could at all overcome the melancholy reflections and forebodings which this event produced. He determined that, as soon as he arrived in Babylon, he would do all possible honor to Hephæstion's memory by a magnificent funeral.

Hephæstion, his close friend and companion, had died while he was on his way to Babylon. He succumbed to illnesses caused by excess and moral decay. Alexander was deeply affected by his death. It immediately plunged him into a state of sadness and despair. It took him a while to shake off the gloomy thoughts and anxieties that this loss brought. He resolved that, as soon as he got to Babylon, he would honor Hephæstion's memory with a grand funeral.

Funeral honors to Hephæstion.

He accordingly now sent orders to all the cities and kingdoms around, and collected a vast sum for this purpose. He had a part of the city wall pulled down to furnish a site for a monumental edifice. This edifice was constructed of an enormous size and most elaborate architecture. It was ornamented with long rows of [Pg 260]prows of ships, taken by Alexander in his victories, and by statues, and columns, and sculptures, and gilded ornaments of every kind. There were images of sirens on the entablatures near the roof, which, by means of a mechanism concealed within, were made to sing dirges and mournful songs. The expense of this edifice, and of the games, shows, and spectacles connected with its consecration, is said by the historians of the day to have been a sum which, on calculation, is found equal to about ten millions of dollars.

He then sent orders to all the surrounding cities and kingdoms and raised a huge amount of money for this purpose. He had part of the city wall torn down to create a site for a monumental building. This building was constructed on a massive scale with intricate architecture. It was decorated with long rows of [Pg 260]prow of ships taken by Alexander in his victories, along with statues, columns, sculptures, and gilded decorations of all kinds. There were images of sirens on the entablatures near the roof, which, through a hidden mechanism, were made to sing dirges and sad songs. The expense of this building, along with the games, shows, and spectacles related to its dedication, is reported by the historians of the time to amount to about ten million dollars.

A stupendous project.

There were, however, some limits still to Alexander's extravagance and folly. There was a mountain in Greece, Mount Athos, which a certain projector said could be carved and fashioned into the form of a man—probably in a recumbent posture. There was a city on one of the declivities of the mountain, and a small river, issuing from springs in the ground, came down on the other side. The artist who conceived of this prodigious piece of sculpture said that he would so shape the figure that the city should be in one of its hands, and the river should flow out from the other.

There were, however, still some limits to Alexander's excess and foolishness. There was a mountain in Greece, Mount Athos, which a certain visionary claimed could be carved into the shape of a man—likely lying down. There was a city on one of the slopes of the mountain, and a small river, flowing from springs in the ground, came down on the opposite side. The artist who envisioned this massive sculpture said he would shape the figure so that the city would be in one of its hands, and the river would flow out from the other.

Proposed Improvement of Mount Athos. Proposed Upgrade of Mount Athos.

Alexander listened to this proposal. The name Mount Athos recalled to his mind the [Pg 263]attempt of Xerxes, a former Persian king, who had attempted to cut a road through the rocks upon a part of Mount Athos, in the invasion of Greece. He did not succeed, but left the unfinished work a lasting memorial both of the attempt and the failure. Alexander concluded at length that he would not attempt such a sculpture. "Mount Athos," said he, "is already the monument of one king's folly; I will not make it that of another."

Alexander listened to the proposal. The name Mount Athos reminded him of the [Pg 263]attempt by Xerxes, a former Persian king, who tried to carve a road through the rocks of Mount Athos during his invasion of Greece. He didn’t succeed, but left behind an unfinished project that stands as a lasting reminder of both the attempt and the failure. In the end, Alexander decided not to pursue such a sculpture. "Mount Athos," he said, "is already a monument to one king's mistake; I won’t turn it into another."

Alexander's depression.
Magnificent plans.

As soon as the excitement connected with the funeral obsequies of Hephæstion were over, Alexander's mind relapsed again into a state of gloomy melancholy. This depression, caused, as it was, by previous dissipation and vice, seemed to admit of no remedy or relief but in new excesses. The traces, however, of his former energy so far remained that he began to form magnificent plans for the improvement of Babylon. He commenced the execution of some of these plans. His time was spent, in short, in strange alternations: resolution and energy in forming vast plans one day, and utter abandonment to all the excesses of dissipation and vice the next. It was a mournful spectacle to see his former greatness of soul still struggling on, though more and more faintly, as it became gradually [Pg 264]overborne by the resistless inroads of intemperance and sin. The scene was at length suddenly terminated in the following manner:

As soon as the excitement surrounding Hephæstion's funeral was over, Alexander fell back into a state of deep sadness. This depression, which stemmed from his previous indulgence and wrongdoing, seemed to have no cure or relief except for more excesses. However, remnants of his former vigor remained, prompting him to devise grand plans for improving Babylon. He even started to put some of these plans into action. In short, his days were marked by strange shifts: one day filled with determination and energy to create vast plans, and the next completely surrendered to the vices of excess. It was a sorrowful sight to witness his once-great spirit still struggling, though increasingly faint, as it became gradually [Pg 264]overwhelmed by the relentless onslaught of intemperance and sin. Eventually, the situation came to a sudden end in the following way:

A prolonged carousal.
Alexander's excesses.

On one occasion, after he had spent a whole night in drinking and carousing, the guests, when the usual time arrived for separating, proposed that, instead of this, they should begin anew, and commence a second banquet at the end of the first. Alexander, half intoxicated already, entered warmly into this proposal. They assembled, accordingly, in a very short time. There were twenty present at this new feast. Alexander, to show how far he was from having exhausted his powers of drinking, began to pledge each one of the company individually. Then he drank to them all together. There was a very large cup, called the bowl of Hercules, which he now called for, and, after having filled it to the brim, he drank it off to the health of one of the company present, a Macedonian named Proteas. This feat being received by the company with great applause, he ordered the great bowl to be filled again, and drank it off as before.

One night, after he had spent the entire evening drinking and partying, the guests, when it was time to leave, suggested that instead of going home, they should kick off a second party right after the first one. Alexander, already a bit drunk, enthusiastically agreed to the idea. They quickly gathered again. There were twenty people at this new celebration. To prove he still had more drinking stamina, Alexander started to toast each guest one by one. Then he raised a toast to everyone together. He called for a huge cup, known as the bowl of Hercules, filled it to the top, and drank it in honor of one of the guests, a Macedonian named Proteas. The guests cheered loudly for this impressive act, so he ordered the big bowl to be filled again and drank it down just like before.

Alexander's last sickness.

The work was now done. His faculties and his strength soon failed him, and he sank down to the floor. They bore him away to his palace. [Pg 265]A violent fever intervened, which the physicians did all in their power to allay. As soon as his reason returned a little, Alexander aroused himself from his lethargy, and tried to persuade himself that he should recover. He began to issue orders in regard to the army, and to his ships, as if such a turning of his mind to the thoughts of power and empire would help bring him back from the brink of the grave toward which he had been so obviously tending. He was determined, in fact, that he would not die.

The work was done. He quickly lost his strength and collapsed onto the floor. They carried him back to his palace. [Pg 265]A severe fever set in, and the doctors did everything they could to bring it down. Once his mind cleared a bit, Alexander shook off his sluggishness and tried to convince himself that he would get better. He started giving orders about the army and his ships, thinking that focusing on power and empire might pull him back from death, which he was clearly edging toward. He was resolved not to die.

His dying words.

He soon found, however, notwithstanding his efforts to be vigorous and resolute, that his strength was fast ebbing away. The vital powers had received a fatal wound, and he soon felt that they could sustain themselves but little longer. He came to the conclusion that he must die. He drew his signet ring off from his finger; it was a token that he felt that all was over. He handed the ring to one of his friends who stood by his bed-side. "When I am gone," said he, "take my body to the Temple of Jupiter Ammon, and inter it there."

He soon realized, despite his efforts to be strong and determined, that his strength was quickly fading. His vital powers had suffered a serious blow, and he felt they could only hold on a little longer. He concluded that he was going to die. He removed his signet ring from his finger; it was a sign that he knew it was all over. He handed the ring to one of his friends standing by his bedside. "When I'm gone," he said, "take my body to the Temple of Jupiter Ammon and bury it there."

Alexander's death.

The generals who were around him advanced to his bed-side, and one after another kissed his hand. Their old affection for him revived as they saw him about to take leave of them forever. [Pg 266]They asked him to whom he wished to leave his empire. "To the most worthy," said he. He meant, doubtless, by this evasion, that he was too weak and exhausted to think of such affairs. He knew, probably, that it was useless for him to attempt to control the government of his empire after his death. He said, in fact, that he foresaw that the decision of such questions would give rise to some strange funeral games after his decease. Soon after this he died.

The generals around him moved to his bedside, one by one kissing his hand. Their long-standing affection for him resurfaced as they realized he was about to say goodbye forever. [Pg 266] They asked him whom he wanted to leave his empire to. "To the most deserving," he replied. He likely meant by this that he was too weak and tired to think about such matters. He probably knew it was pointless to try to control the government of his empire after he was gone. He even stated that he anticipated the decision on such issues would lead to some strange funeral games after his death. Shortly after this, he passed away.

Alexander and Washington.

The palaces of Babylon were immediately filled with cries of mourning at the death of the prince, followed by bitter and interminable disputes about the succession. It had not been the aim of Alexander's life to establish firm and well-settled governments in the countries that he conquered, to encourage order, and peace, and industry among men, and to introduce system and regularity in human affairs, so as to leave the world in a better condition than he found it. In this respect his course of conduct presents a strong contrast with that of Washington. It was Washington's aim to mature and perfect organizations which would move on prosperously of themselves, without him; and he was continually withdrawing his hand from [Pg 267]action and control in public affairs, taking a higher pleasure in the independent working of the institutions which he had formed and protected, than in exercising, himself, a high personal power. Alexander, on the other hand, was all his life intent solely on enlarging and strengthening his own personal power. He was all in all. He wished to make himself so. He never thought of the welfare of the countries which he had subjected to his sway, or did any thing to guard against the anarchy and civil wars which he knew full well would break out at once over all his vast dominions, as soon as his power came to an end.

The palaces of Babylon were soon filled with cries of mourning at the prince's death, followed by heated and endless arguments about who would succeed him. Alexander hadn't aimed to establish stable governments in the lands he conquered or to promote order, peace, and productivity among people, nor to create a system that would leave the world better than he found it. In this way, his actions strongly contrasted with those of Washington. Washington's goal was to develop and refine organizations that could thrive independently, without him; he consistently stepped back from direct involvement in public affairs, finding greater satisfaction in the autonomous functioning of the institutions he created and supported rather than in holding personal power. In contrast, Alexander was solely focused on expanding and consolidating his own power throughout his life. He wanted to be everything. He aimed to make himself that way. He never considered the well-being of the nations he dominated or did anything to prevent the chaos and civil wars he knew would erupt across his vast empire the moment his power ended.

Calamitous results which followed Alexander's death.

The result was as might have been foreseen. The whole vast field of his conquests became, for many long and weary years after Alexander's death, the prey to the most ferocious and protracted civil wars. Each general and governor seized the power which Alexander's death left in his hands, and endeavored to defend himself in the possession of it against the others. Thus the devastation and misery which the making of these conquests brought upon Europe and Asia were continued for many years, during the slow and terrible process of their return to their original condition.

The outcome was as expected. The entire extensive area of his conquests became, for many long and tiring years after Alexander's death, a battleground for fierce and prolonged civil wars. Each general and governor took the power that Alexander's death left behind and tried to hold onto it against the others. As a result, the destruction and suffering caused by these conquests continued for many years during the slow and painful process of returning to their previous state.

Stormy debates.
Aridæus appointed king.

In the exigency of the moment, however, at Alexander's death, the generals who were in his court at the time assembled forthwith, and made an attempt to appoint some one to take the immediate command. They spent a week in stormy debates on this subject. Alexander had left no legitimate heir, and he had declined when on his death-bed, as we have already seen, to appoint a successor. Among his wives—if, indeed, they may be called wives—there was one named Roxana, who had a son not long after his death. This son was ultimately named his successor; but, in the mean time, a certain relative named Aridæus was chosen by the generals to assume the command. The selection of Aridæus was a sort of compromise. He had no talents or capacity whatever, and was chosen by the rest on that very account, each one thinking that if such an imbecile as Aridæus was nominally the king, he could himself manage to get possession of the real power. Aridæus accepted the appointment, but he was never able to make himself king in any thing but the name.

In the urgency of the moment, right after Alexander's death, the generals in his court quickly gathered and tried to appoint someone to take immediate command. They spent a week in heated discussions about this. Alexander had left no legitimate heir and, as we’ve seen, he refused to name a successor on his deathbed. Among his wives—if we can even call them that—was one named Roxana, who had a son shortly after his death. This son was eventually named his successor; however, in the meantime, a relative named Aridæus was chosen by the generals to take command. Choosing Aridæus was a sort of compromise. He had no skills or abilities whatsoever, and the others selected him for that very reason, each thinking that if someone as incompetent as Aridæus was officially king, they could control the real power behind the scenes. Aridæus accepted the position, but he was never able to be king in anything but name.

Effects of the news of Alexander's death.

In the mean time, as the tidings of Alexander's death spread over the empire, it produced very various effects, according to the personal [Pg 269]feelings in respect to Alexander entertained by the various personages and powers to which the intelligence came. Some, who had admired his greatness, and the splendor of his exploits, without having themselves experienced the bitter fruits of them, mourned and lamented his death. Others, whose fortunes had been ruined, and whose friends and relatives had been destroyed, in the course, or in the sequel of his victories, rejoiced that he who had been such a scourge and curse to others, had himself sunk, at last under the just judgment of Heaven.

In the meantime, as the news of Alexander's death spread throughout the empire, it had very different effects depending on how people personally felt about him. Some admired his greatness and the impressive nature of his achievements, and even though they hadn't faced the harsh consequences of his actions, they mourned and grieved his death. Others, whose lives had been ruined and who had lost friends and family because of his victories, celebrated that he, who had been such a torment to many, had finally fallen to the fair judgment of fate.

Death of Sysigambis.

We should have expected that Sysigambis, the bereaved and widowed mother of Darius, would have been among those who would have exulted most highly at the conqueror's death; but history tells us that, instead of this, she mourned over it with a protracted and inconsolable grief. Alexander had been, in fact, though the implacable enemy of her son, a faithful and generous friend to her. He had treated her, at all times, with the utmost respect and consideration, had supplied all her wants, and ministered, in every way, to her comfort and happiness. She had gradually learned to think of him and to love him as a son; he, in fact, always called her mother; and when she learned [Pg 270]that he was gone, she felt as if her last earthly protector was gone. Her life had been one continued scene of affliction and sorrow, and this last blow brought her to her end. She pined away, perpetually restless and distressed. She lost all desire for food, and refused, like others who are suffering great mental anguish, to take the sustenance which her friends and attendants offered and urged upon her. At length she died. They said she starved herself to death; but it was, probably, grief and despair at being thus left, in her declining years, so hopelessly friendless and alone, and not hunger, that destroyed her.

We should have anticipated that Sysigambis, the grieving and widowed mother of Darius, would be among those who celebrated the conqueror's death; however, history tells us that instead, she mourned it with deep and unending sorrow. Even though Alexander was the relentless enemy of her son, he had been a loyal and generous friend to her. He had always treated her with the utmost respect and care, providing for all her needs and doing everything possible to ensure her comfort and happiness. Over time, she had come to think of him as a son and had grown to love him; he always referred to her as mother. When she learned [Pg 270] that he was gone, she felt as if she had lost her last protector. Her life had been filled with continuous pain and sorrow, and this final blow led her to despair. She became restless and distressed, losing all appetite and refusing, like others who experience immense mental anguish, to accept the food that her friends and caregivers offered and insisted upon. Eventually, she died. People said she starved herself to death, but it was likely grief and despair over being so hopelessly friendless and alone in her later years, rather than hunger, that led to her demise.

Rejoicings at Athens.
Demosthenes.

In striking contrast to this mournful scene of sorrow in the palace of Sysigambis, there was an exhibition of the most wild and tumultuous joy in the streets, and in all the public places of resort in the city of Athens, when the tidings of the death of the great Macedonian king arrived there. The Athenian commonwealth, as well as all the other states of Southern Greece, had submitted very reluctantly to the Macedonian supremacy. They had resisted Philip, and they had resisted Alexander. Their opposition had been at last suppressed and silenced by Alexander's terrible vengeance upon Thebes, but [Pg 271]it never was really subdued. Demosthenes, the orator, who had exerted so powerful an influence against the Macedonian kings, had been sent into banishment, and all outward expressions of discontent were restrained. The discontent and hostility existed still, however, as inveterate as ever, and was ready to break out anew, with redoubled violence, the moment that the terrible energy of Alexander himself was no longer to be feared.

In stark contrast to the sorrowful scene in the palace of Sysigambis, there was an explosion of wild and chaotic joy in the streets and public spaces of Athens when the news of the great Macedonian king's death reached them. The Athenian state, along with all the other states in Southern Greece, had been very reluctant to accept Macedonian control. They had fought against Philip and had stood against Alexander. Their resistance was finally crushed by Alexander’s fearsome retribution against Thebes, but [Pg 271] it was never truly defeated. Demosthenes, the orator who had a significant influence opposing the Macedonian rulers, had been exiled, and any visible signs of discontent were suppressed. However, the resentment and hostility remained as deep as ever, just waiting to erupt again with even more intensity, now that the formidable presence of Alexander was no longer a threat.

Joy of the Athenians.
Phocion.

When, therefore, the rumor arrived at Athens—for at first it was a mere rumor—that Alexander was dead in Babylon, the whole city was thrown into a state of the most tumultuous joy. The citizens assembled in the public places, and congratulated and harangued each other with expressions of the greatest exultation. They were for proclaiming their independence and declaring war against Macedon on the spot. Some of the older and more sagacious of their counselors were, however, more composed and calm. They recommended a little delay, in order to see whether the news was really true. Phocion, in particular, who was one of the prominent statesmen of the city, endeavored to quiet the excitement of the people. "Do not let us be so precipitate," said he. "There is time [Pg 272]enough. If Alexander is really dead to-day, he will be dead to-morrow, and the next day, so that there will be time enough for us to act with deliberation and discretion."

When the news first reached Athens—that Alexander was dead in Babylon—the entire city erupted in chaotic joy. People gathered in public spaces, congratulating each other and celebrating with great enthusiasm. They wanted to declare their independence and go to war against Macedon right away. However, some of the older, wiser counselors remained calm and suggested waiting a bit to see if the news was true. Phocion, a key statesman in the city, tried to calm the crowd. "Let's not jump to conclusions," he said. "There's plenty of time [Pg 272]. If Alexander is really dead today, he’ll still be dead tomorrow and the next day, so we can act thoughtfully and carefully."

Measures of the Athenians.

Just and true as this view of the subject was, there was too much of rebuke and satire in it to have much influence with those to whom it was addressed. The people were resolved on war. They sent commissioners into all the states of the Peloponnesus to organize a league, offensive and defensive, against Macedon. They recalled Demosthenes from his banishment, and adopted all the necessary military measures for establishing and maintaining their freedom. The consequences of all this would doubtless have been very serious, if the rumor of Alexander's death had proved false; but, fortunately for Demosthenes and the Athenians, it was soon abundantly confirmed.

As accurate and fair as this perspective was, it contained too much criticism and sarcasm to have much impact on those it was aimed at. The people were determined to go to war. They sent envoys to all the states in the Peloponnesus to set up a defensive and offensive alliance against Macedon. They brought Demosthenes back from exile and took all the necessary military steps to secure and uphold their freedom. The outcome of all this would have likely been very serious if the news of Alexander's death had turned out to be false; however, fortunately for Demosthenes and the Athenians, the rumor was quickly confirmed as true.

Triumphant return of Demosthenes.
Grand reception of Demosthenes.

The return of Demosthenes to the city was like the triumphal entry of a conqueror. At the time of his recall he was at the island of Ægina, which is about forty miles southwest of Athens, in one of the gulfs of the Ægean Sea. They sent a public galley to receive him, and to bring him to the land. It was a galley of three banks of oars, and was fitted up in a style [Pg 273]to do honor to a public guest. Athens is situated some distance back from the sea, and has a small port, called the Piræus, at the shore—a long, straight avenue leading from the port to the city. The galley by which Demosthenes was conveyed landed at the Piræus. All the civil and religious authorities of the city went down to the port, in a grand procession, to receive and welcome the exile on his arrival, and a large portion of the population followed in the train, to witness the spectacle, and to swell by their acclamations the general expression of joy.

The return of Demosthenes to the city was like a triumphant entry of a conqueror. When he was recalled, he was on the island of Ægina, about forty miles southwest of Athens, in one of the gulfs of the Ægean Sea. They sent a public ship to pick him up and bring him back to shore. It was a trireme, designed to honor a public guest. Athens is located some distance from the sea and has a small port called the Piræus at the coastline, with a long, straight road leading from the port to the city. The ship that brought Demosthenes landed at the Piræus. All the city's civil and religious leaders went down to the port in a grand procession to greet and welcome the exile upon his arrival, and a large portion of the population followed to witness the scene and to express their joy with cheers.

Preparations for the funeral.
Destination of Alexander's body.

In the mean time, the preparations for Alexander's funeral had been going on, upon a great scale of magnificence and splendor. It was two years before they were complete. The body had been given, first, to be embalmed, according to the Egyptian and Chaldean art, and then had been placed in a sort of sarcophagus, in which it was to be conveyed to its long home. Alexander, it will be remembered, had given directions that it should be taken to the temple of Jupiter Ammon, in the Egyptian oasis, where he had been pronounced the son of a god. It would seem incredible that such a mind as his could really admit such an absurd superstition as the story of his divine origin, and we must [Pg 274]therefore suppose that he gave this direction in order that the place of his interment might confirm the idea of his superhuman nature in the general opinion of mankind. At all events, such were his orders, and the authorities who were left in power at Babylon after his death, prepared to execute them.

In the meantime, the plans for Alexander's funeral were being carried out on a grand scale of elegance and luxury. It took two years to complete everything. First, the body was embalmed using the techniques from Egypt and Chaldea, and then it was placed in a type of sarcophagus to be transported to its final resting place. Remember that Alexander had instructed that it should be taken to the temple of Jupiter Ammon in the Egyptian oasis, where he had been declared the son of a god. It seems unbelievable that someone with such an incredible mind could genuinely believe in the ridiculous myth of his divine origin, so we must [Pg 274]assume he made this request to reinforce the idea of his extraordinary nature in the eyes of the public. In any case, those were his orders, and the officials left in charge in Babylon after his death prepared to carry them out.

A funeral on a grand scale.

It was a long journey. To convey a body by a regular funeral procession, formed as soon after the death as the arrangements could be made, from Babylon to the eastern frontiers of Egypt, a distance of a thousand miles, was perhaps as grand a plan of interment as was ever formed. It has something like a parallel in the removal of Napoleon's body from St. Helena to Paris, though this was not really an interment, but a transfer. Alexander's was a simple burial procession, going from the palace where he died to the proper cemetery—a march of a thousand miles, it is true, but all within his own dominions The greatness of it resulted simply from the magnitude of the scale on which every thing pertaining to the mighty here was performed, for it was nothing but a simple passage from the dwelling to the burial-ground on his own estates, after all.

It was a long journey. To transport a body via a regular funeral procession, organized as soon as arrangements could be made after death, from Babylon to the eastern borders of Egypt—a distance of a thousand miles—was perhaps one of the most impressive burial plans ever conceived. It has a resemblance to the transfer of Napoleon's body from St. Helena to Paris, although that was more of a transportation than a burial. Alexander's procession was straightforward, moving from the palace where he died to the proper cemetery—a march of a thousand miles, true, but still entirely within his own territories. The grandeur came simply from the scale on which everything related to this great figure was carried out, as it was essentially just a journey from his home to the burial site on his own lands.

The funeral car.
Its construction and magnitude.

A very large and elaborately constructed carriage [Pg 275]was built to convey the body. The accounts of the richness and splendor of this vehicle are almost incredible. The spokes and staves of the wheels were overlaid with gold, and the extremities of the axles, where they appeared outside at the centers of the wheels, were adorned with massive golden ornaments. The wheels and axle-trees were so large, and so far apart, that there was supported upon them a platform or floor for the carriage twelve feet wide and eighteen feet long. Upon this platform there was erected a magnificent pavilion, supported by Ionic columns, and profusely ornamented, both within and without, with purple and gold. The interior constituted an apartment, more or less open at the sides, and resplendent within with gems and precious stones. The space of twelve feet by eighteen forms a chamber of no inconsiderable size, and there was thus ample room for what was required within. There was a throne, raised some steps, and placed back upon the platform, profusely carved and gilded. It was empty; but crowns, representing the various nations over whom Alexander had reigned, were hung upon it. At the foot of the throne was the coffin, made, it is said, of solid gold, and containing, besides [Pg 276]the body, a large quantity of the most costly spices and aromatic perfumes, which filled the air with their odor. The arms which Alexander wore were laid out in view, also, between the coffin and the throne.

A huge and intricately designed carriage [Pg 275] was built to transport the body. The descriptions of the luxury and magnificence of this vehicle are almost unbelievable. The spokes and parts of the wheels were covered in gold, and the ends of the axles, visible at the centers of the wheels, were decorated with large golden ornaments. The wheels and axles were so massive and so widely spaced that they supported a platform for the carriage that was twelve feet wide and eighteen feet long. On this platform, a stunning pavilion was constructed, supported by Ionic columns, and lavishly decorated inside and out with purple and gold. The interior was essentially an open room with sides and was filled with gems and precious stones. The twelve by eighteen foot space created a substantial chamber, providing enough room for everything needed inside. There was a throne, elevated on steps and set back on the platform, intricately carved and gilded. It was empty, but crowns representing the various nations Alexander had ruled were hung upon it. At the foot of the throne was the coffin, reportedly made of solid gold, containing, in addition to [Pg 276] the body, a large amount of the most expensive spices and fragrant perfumes, which filled the air with their scent. The arms that Alexander wore were also displayed between the coffin and the throne.

Ornaments and basso relievos.
Column of mules.

On the four sides of the carriage were basso relievos, that is, sculptured figures raised from a surface, representing Alexander himself, with various military concomitants. There were Macedonian columns, and Persian squadrons, and elephants of India, and troops of horse, and various other emblems of the departed hero's greatness and power. Around the pavilion, too, there was a fringe or net-work of golden lace, to the pendents of which were attached bells, which tolled continually, with a mournful sound, as the carriage moved along. A long column of mules, sixty-four in number, arranged in sets of four, drew this ponderous car. These mules were all selected for their great size and strength, and were splendidly caparisoned. They had collars and harnesses mounted with gold, and enriched with precious stones.

On all four sides of the carriage were basso relievos, which are sculpted figures raised from a surface, depicting Alexander himself along with various military companions. There were Macedonian columns, Persian troops, Indian elephants, cavalry, and other symbols of the legendary hero's greatness and power. Surrounding the pavilion was a fringe or network of golden lace, to which bells were attached that chimed sadly as the carriage moved. A long line of mules, sixty-four in total, arranged in sets of four, pulled this heavy carriage. These mules were chosen for their impressive size and strength, and they were beautifully adorned. They wore collars and harnesses decorated with gold and set with precious stones.

Crowds of spectators.

Before the procession set out from Babylon an army of pioneers and workmen went forward to repair the roads, strengthen the bridges, and remove the obstacles along the whole[Pg 277] line of route over which the train was to pass. At length, when all was ready, the solemn procession began to move, and passed out through the gates of Babylon. No pen can describe the enormous throngs of spectators that assembled to witness its departure, and that gathered along the route, as it passed slowly on from city to city, in its long and weary way.

Before the procession left Babylon, a team of pioneers and workers went ahead to fix the roads, reinforce the bridges, and clear any obstacles along the entire [Pg 277] route the train would take. Finally, when everything was ready, the solemn procession began to move and exited through the gates of Babylon. No words can capture the massive crowds of spectators that gathered to see its departure and lined the route as it slowly moved from city to city on its long and exhausting journey.

The body deposited at Alexandria.

Notwithstanding all this pomp and parade, however, the body never reached its intended destination. Ptolemy, the officer to whom Egypt fell in the division of Alexander's empire, came forth with a grand escort of troops to meet the funeral procession as it came into Egypt. He preferred, for some reason or other, that the body should be interred in the city of Alexandria. It was accordingly deposited there, and a great monument was erected over the spot. This monument is said to have remained standing for fifteen hundred years, but all vestiges of it have now disappeared. The city of Alexandria itself, however, is the conqueror's real monument; the greatest and best, perhaps, that any conqueror ever left behind him. It is a monument, too, that time will not destroy; its position and character, as Alexander foresaw, by bringing it a continued renovation, secure its perpetuity.

Despite all the show and ceremony, the body never made it to where it was supposed to go. Ptolemy, the officer who got Egypt after Alexander's empire was divided, came out with a large troop escort to meet the funeral procession as it entered Egypt. For some reason, he wanted the body buried in the city of Alexandria. So, it was laid to rest there, and a grand monument was built over the site. This monument was said to have stood for fifteen hundred years, but now there’s no trace of it left. However, the city of Alexandria itself is the true monument to the conqueror; arguably the greatest gift any conqueror has ever left behind. It’s a monument that time won’t erase; its location and character, as Alexander predicted, ensure its continuous renewal and permanence.

Alexander's true character.
Conclusion.

Alexander earned well the name and reputation of the Great. He was truly great in all those powers and capacities which can elevate one man above his fellows. We can not help applauding the extraordinary energy of his genius, though we condemn the selfish and cruel ends to which his life was devoted. He was simply a robber, but yet a robber on so vast a scale, that mankind, in contemplating his career, have generally lost sight of the wickedness of his crimes in their admiration of the enormous magnitude of the scale on which they were perpetrated.

Alexander truly earned the title of the Great. He was remarkable in all the ways that can lift one person above others. We can't help but admire the incredible strength of his intellect, even though we disapprove of the selfish and brutal goals he pursued in his life. He was essentially a thief, but a thief on such an immense scale that people, in reflecting on his life, often overlook the evil of his actions in their awe of the massive extent to which they were carried out.

 


Footnotes:

[A] At the commencement of Chapter iii.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ At the beginning of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[B] There are different statements in respect to the size of this island, varying from three to nine miles in circumference.

[B] There are different reports about the size of this island, ranging from three to nine miles around.

[C] It was the birth of an infant that caused her death, exhausted and worn down as she doubtless was, by her captivity and her sorrows.

[C] It was the birth of a baby that led to her death, completely exhausted and worn out as she surely was from her confinement and her grief.

[D] A eunuch, a sort of officer employed in Eastern nations in attendance upon ladies of high rank.

[D] A eunuch, a type of official used in Eastern countries to serve ladies of high status.

[E] It receives its name from a kind of thistle called the caltrop.

[E] It gets its name from a type of thistle known as the caltrop.

[F] The modern Ispahan.

The modern Ispahan.

[G] Pylæ Caspiæ on the map, which means the Caspian Gates.

[G] Pylæ Caspiæ at the map, which refers to the Caspian Gates.


Transcriber's note:

1. Minor changes have been made to correct typesetters' errors, and to ensure consistent spelling and punctuation in this etext; otherwise, every effort has been made to remain true to the original book.

1. Minor changes have been made to fix typesetter errors and to ensure consistent spelling and punctuation in this e-text; otherwise, every effort has been made to stay true to the original book.

2. The sidenotes used in this text were originally published as banners in the page headers, and have been moved to the relevant paragraph for the reader's convenience.

2. The sidenotes in this text were originally published as banners in the page headers and have been relocated to the relevant paragraphs for the reader's convenience.

 

 



Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!